DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATING THE HISTORY OF S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 with funding from Getty Research Institute https://archive.org/details/documentsillustr226simp DOCUMENTS ILLUSTRATING THE HISTORY OF S. PAUL’S CAT HE DRAL. EDITED, FOR THE MOST PART FROM ORIGINAL SOURCES, BY W. SPARROW SIMPSON, D.D., F.S.A., MINOR CANON, LIBRARIAN, SUCCENTOR, AND JUNIOR CARDINAL IN S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL, AND ONE OF THE HONORARY LIBRARIANS OF HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, PRINTED FOR THE CAMDEN SOCIETY, M.DCCC.LXXX. WESTMINSTER: PRINTED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS. 25, PARLIAMENT STREET. [new SERIES XXVI.] COUNCIL OF THE CAMDEN SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1880 - 1 . President , THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF VERULAM, F.R.G. WILLIAM CHAPPELL, ESQ., F S.A., Treasurer. HENRY CHARLES COOTE, ESQ., F.S.A. F. W. COSENS, ESQ., F.S.A. JAMES E. DOYLE, ESQ. JAMES GAIRDNER, ESQ. SAMUEL RAWSON GARDINER, ESQ., Director. WILLIAM OXENHAM HEWLETT, ESQ., F.S.A. ALFRED KINGSTON, ESQ., Secretary. CHARLES A. J. MASON, ESQ. STUART A. MOORE, ESQ., F.S.A. FREDERIC OUYRY, ESQ., V.P.S.A. THE EARL OF POWIS, LL.D. EVELYN PHILIP SHIRLEY, ESQ., M.A., F.S.A. REV. W. SPARROW SIMPSON, D.D. F.S.A. JAMES SPEDDING, ESQ. The Council of the Camden Society desire it to be under= stood that they are not answerable for any opinions or observa- tions that may appear in the Society’s publications ; the Editors of the several works being alone responsible for the same. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Preface. Introduction. I. A Series of Indulgences granted for the building or repair of portions of S. Paul’s Cathedral, 1201— 1387 ...... 1 II. Bull of Urban IV. for the revocation of a Bull of Pope Alexander his predecessor for uniting a Prebendal Estate in S. Paul’s Cathedral to the Bishopric of London, 1262 ..... 9 III. Commemoration of Thomas of Lancaster, circa 1322 . 11 IV. Office of Thomas of Lancaster, circa 1322 . . 12 V. Short Office for S. Erkenwald’s Days, appointed by Bishop Braybrooke in 1386 . . .15 VI. Prayers to S. Erkenwald, from a MS. Boole of Hours in the possession of the Rev. J. Fuller Russell . 16 VII. Office of S. Erkenwald . . . .17 VIII. Office for the Commemoration of SS. Peter and Paul . 25 IX. Collects transcribed by Thomas Batmanson, u abyding att the Petichanons in Paulies ” . . .35 X. A Short Chronicle of S. Paul’s Cathedral from 1140 to 1341 ...... 41 XI. Chroniculi S. Pauli London ad annum 1399 . . 58 XII. Kalendar and List of Obits observed in S. Paul’s Cathedral, from a MS. temp. Richard II. . 61 XIII. List of Obits observed in S. Paul’s Cathedral, with the payments made on each occasion, from a MS. temp. Richard II. . . . .75 PREFACE. Custom ordains that a Book must have a Preface: where, how- ever, an Introduction immediately follows, that Preface may, most conveniently, be very brief. To give any adequate idea of the nature of the miscellaneous matter of which the present volume is composed, it would be necessary to transcribe the Table of Contents. The several Articles are very varied in their nature, but they all have one feature in common; they illustrate, directly or indirectly, the history of S. Paul’s Cathedral. The larger portion of the book is now printed from manuscript sources, the originals of which are to be found in the Cathedral Archive Boom, the Public Record Office, the British Museum, or the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth. Other parts of the Volume are reproductions of very rare, if not unique, printed tracts or broadsides. A few articles, and these for the most part very brief,, have been gathered from more recent sources, because they illustrate other documents now for the first time printed. The Editor regards with particular interest the Section of the Volume, Articles III. to IX., devoted to Liturgical fragments: the Office of S. Erkenwald, and the Office of SS. Peter and Paul, in particular, are rare examples of special local Offices. In the judg- ment of a learned Liturgiolist to whom they have been submitted ; they are well worthy of preservation, and are of extremely rare occurrence in England. Xll PREFACE. The History of the Great Fire of 1561, to which the noble spire of the Cathedral fell a victim, has never been so fully told as in Articles XVI. to XVIIX. Great importance attaches also to Article XXX. with its accurate Ground Plan of the Cloisters taken in 1657 ; whilst musicians will read the group of papers relating to the Cathedral Organ, Articles XXXIII. to XXXV, with consider- able interest. A Ballad, and a couple of jeux d’esprits {Articles XVIII. XXVI. and XXXL), may serve to amuse those who desire lighter reading. At some future time Dugdale’s History of S. PauVs Cathedral must be edited anew, by a learned and competent Editor, who can devote time and loving labour to the work. If the present volume should render some little help to the future historian of the Cathedral, and should, in the mean time, throw a light on a few obscure but very interesting points in its history, the compiler will be amply rewarded for his pleasant toil. INTRODUCTION. The volume open s with a series of Indulgences granted by the Pope or by individual Bishops. The archives of the Cathedral are very rich in these Indulgences, for no less than seventy-six, ranging from 1201 to 1387, are preserved in the Archive Room. a In the Southern Province, Canterbury granted six Indulgences, London seven, Bath and Chichester one each; Exeter, Lincoln, Rochester, and Winchester, two each; Coventry and Lichfield, and Worcester, three; Ely, Salisbury, and Hereford, five; whilst Norwich, still more liberally, granted seven. Nor was Wales behindhand, S. David’s, Bangor, and LlandaiF granting two, two, and three respect- ively. In the Northern Province the interest somewhat diminished, for York, Carlisle, and Durham granted but one Indulgence apiece. Ireland, however, did not forget the wants of London, for the Bishops of Cashel, Connor, Down, Elphin, Killaloe, and Leighlin lend their aid. A single Indulgence from the Bishop of Brechin represents the contribution from Scotland. Nor are foreign prelates slow to indicate their sympathy; Cardinal Otho, Cardinal Siran de Sully (Archbishop of Bourges), and the Archbishop of Cologne add their names to the long list. Sometimes the object sought is the repair of the Cathedral generally, and the contribution is to be made ad fabricam Ecclesue ; sometimes to particular works in the Cathedral, ad partem australem , vetus et novum opus , ad fabricam veteris operis et Campanilis , ad a In Appendix A. will be found a tabulated list of these Indulgences, which I have compiled from the originals. Article I. XIV INTRODUCTION. Ccipellam S. Maries et S- Joliannis Baptistes noviter fundatam , in which cases the Indulgences acquire some additional interest as supplying the precise date at which a portion of the Cathedral was built or repaired. In one instance the proceeds are to be devoted adfabricam Ecclesies vel sustentationem luminaris. Six of the later Indulgences were granted for the repair of Paul’s Cross, which had been grievously shaken by winds and storms, and by the great earthquake of 1382. a It was, in fact, nearly ruinous : and Archbishop Courtney issues what we should now-a-days call an appeal for its restoration. This great earthquake has left its mark upon our national annals. There are two very curious references to it in Political Poems and Songs relating to English History, edited by Thomas Wright, in the series of Chronicles pub- lished under the superintendence of the Master of the Rolls. The first is found in a song u On the Earthquake of 1382,” printed from a manuscript in the British Museum : b “ For sothe this was a Lord to drede, So sodeynly mad mon agast; Of gold and selver thei tok non hede, But out of ther houses ful sone thei past. Chaumbres, chymeneys, al to-barst, Chirches and castelles foule gon fare; Pinacles, steples, to grounde hit cast; And al was for warnyng to be ware. The rysing of the comuynes in londe, The pestilens, and the eorthe-qwake, Theose threo thinges, I understonde, Beoth tokenes the grete vengaunce and wrake That schulde falle for synnes sake, As this clerkes conne declare. Now may we chese to leve or take, For warnyng have we to be ware.” c a See Appendix L. b Addit. MSS . 22, 283, fol. 132, v®. c Political Poems and Songs, I. 251, 252. INTRODUCTION. XV The second occurs in the same volume in a song “ On the Council of London.” The earthquake happened at the very moment when the Council was proceeding to business. “ In hoc terrsemotu ab hora diei, Quia tunc convenerant Scribse, Pharissei, Cum summis sacerdotibus contra Christum Dei, Yultus irse patuit divinse faciei. With an O and an I, sanctos diffamarunt, Per hsereses et schismata quae falsa patrarunt.” a The mention of Paul’s Cross suggests that this may be a very suitable place in which to record an interesting discovery. Mr. F. C. Penrose, the Cathedral Surveyor, who had for some little time been carrying on a series of excavations in the immediate vicinity of the Cathedral with a view to the discovery of the exact site of the Cloisters, Chapter House, and other portions of Old S. Paul’s, communicated to the Royal Institute of British Architects some important Notes on S. PauVs Cathedral , with an excellent plan of the existing Church Superimposed on that of the old. The plan is dated 27 January, 1879, and gives the recent discoveries (of the sites of the Cloister and Chapter House) up to that date. En- couraged by his great successes Mr. Penrose continued his investi- gations, and on April 2, 1879, I had the great pleasure of receiving from him a note, in which he says, “We have found the foundations of S. Paul’s Cross.” On the following day Mr. Penrose addressed a letter to the Society of Antiquaries (printed in their Proceedings , viii. 93), in which he says: “We have discovered the site of S. Paul’s Cross. What has been found is evi- dently the podium, an octagon of about 37 feet across. I inclose a tracing, which shows that a portion of the podium actually coincided with the wall of the present Cathedral. The old walls would have been about twelve feet distant. The site was thus a good deal nearer the Cathedral walls than is shown in your Society’s picture, or in any of the old representations. It conforms, however, very well to the a Political Poems and Songs, I. 263, 254, and Introduction lxiii-iv. XVI INTRODUCTION. suitableness of things, for there were galleries formed between the old buttresses, and the occupants of these galleries would have had good places. The sides of the cross were not parallel to the axis of the old Cathedral, but occupy very nearly the directions of the cardinal points.” Occasionally, the pilgrims to S. Paul’s are enjoined to pray for the souls of particular persons : as, for example, for Ralph de Bal- dock, successively Dean aud Bishop, who is named in twelve indul- gences; Richard de Wendover, Prebendary of Rugmere, who died in 1252; Roger Niger, Bishop of London, who is named in eleven; Alexander de Swerford, Treasurer from 1231 to 1246; Henry de Cornhill, Dean from 1244 to 1254; Hervey de Borham, Dean from 1274 to 1276; Henry de Wingeham, Archdeacon of Middlesex; and for the lady Ysabelle de Brus, daughter of William, King of Scotland, and wife to Robert, Lord Bruce of Annandale. Sometimes a particular Altar a is to be visited; sometimes special prayers are to be said, as, the Lord’s Prayer , or the Angelic Salu- tation; sometimes a particular day is named on which the Cathedral is to be visited (usually the Feast of the Dedication); but frequently the only condition is the usual one that the devotee must have made the customary confession. The term during which the Indul- gence is to continue in force is indicated in five instances: in one of these it is to be valid per septennium , in the remainder in per - petuam. The number of days indulgence to be obtained varies very greatly, from eight days (granted by the Bishop of Killaloe in 1255) to the grant of one hundred days of Cardinal Siran de Sully, and the still more munificent grant of one year and forty days of P ope Innocent IV . : forty-five out of the seventy-six indulgences agree in granting forty days. We cannot but share in the regret expressed by Dean Milman, b a A list of Altars in the Cathedral will be found in Appendix B. b Milman, Annals , 160, 161, 519-621. INTRODUCTION. XVII that we are unable to ascertain the proceeds of these various indul- gences ; on this point the Cathedral Archives are, I believe, silent. These documents seem to have served the purpose which Briefs and King's Letters served in later times. A disquisition as to the exact effect and value of these Indul- gences would be unsuited to the present volume : it will suffice to quote the words of Dean Milman in his Latin Christianity . a “ The Indulgence, originally the remission of so much penance, of so many days, weeks, months, years ; or of that which was the commutation for penance, so much almsgiving or munificence to churches or churchmen, in sound at least extended (and mankind, the high and low vulgar of mankind, are governed by sound) its significance: it was literally understood, as the remission of so many years, some- times centuries, of Purgatory.” The examples printed in the present volume have been very care- fully selected, with a view to exhibit the principal types of the Indulgences still preserved in our Record Room. The second section of the volume needs little annotation here. Its sole value lies in the fact that it casts light on the relations sub- sisting between the Bishop and the Chapter. The succeeding section of the volume (Articles III. to IX.) is purely liturgical. It comprises two Offices of Thomas of Lancaster, three Offices of S. Erkenwald, an Office for the Commemoration of SS. Peter and Paul, and a somewhat remarkable collection of Collects. The connection of these Offices with the Cathedral will at once be obvious. A tablet erected in the Cathedral to commemorate Thomas of Lancaster was the scene of the miracles alleged to have been wrought by virtue of his intercession. The shrine of the sainted Bishop of London, S. Erkenwald, rich in gold and gems, with its wonder-working sapphire, was one of the great treasures of the a Latin Christianity, Book XIV. Ch. 2, Vol. ix. 92-3, ed. 1872. CAMI). SOC. C Article II. Articles III.— IX. Articles III. IY. xviii INTRODUCTION. Cathedral, to which pilgrims thronged from distant dioceses. S. Paul, the great Apostle of the Gentiles, was the patron saint of the Cathedral. The Collects were collected by one of the Chantry Priests. The popular devotion to Thomas of Lancaster, grandson of Henry IIP, “ who united in his possession the five earldoms of Lancaster, Lincoln, Leicester, Salisbury, and Derby,” a found ex- pression in religious Offices of very doubtful authority. “ It was pretended that miracles had been wrought at his tomb, and on the hill where he was beheaded,” says Lingard, 15 quoting Leland. Leland’s words are these: u Here folowid a Chapitre of the miracles that men sayde that God wrought for Thomas a Lancastre. And for Kesorte of People to the Monte, where Thomas was beheddid, Baldok the Chauncelar caussid xiiii. Gascoynes welle armid to watch the Hille a certen tymed’ c “Soon after the coronation of the young King, a letter was written at the request of the commons in parliament to the Pope to ask for the canonisation of Lancaster, and of his friend, Kobert, Archbishop of Canterbury. The request was not noticed.” d The French Chronicle of London e gives additional details, under the date 1322-3, 16 Edward II. “ At this time, God wrought many miracles in the Church of S. Paul, at the tablet there which the said Thomas of Lancaster made; in remembrance that the King had granted and confirmed the ordinances which were made by Saint Robert de Winchelse, Archbishop of Canterbury, and by all the great and wise men of England, to the great profit of all the realm. In which place the crooked were made straight, the blind received their sight, and the deaf their hearing, and other beneficial works of grace were there openly shown.” The reverence paid to Thomas of Lancaster reached to such a height; and was so unpalatable to the King, that on 28 June, 1323, a Lingard, Hist, of England , 6th edit. III. 8. b lb. p. 34, note 3. c Leland, Collectanea , editio altera, Vol. I. Pt. ii. p. 466. (1 Lingard, III. 34. e Edited by H. T. Riley, pp. 257-8. INTRODUCTION. XIX Edward the Second addressed a peremptory letter a to the Bishop of London (Stephen Gravesend), in which he states that prayers, oblations, “seu alia ad cultum Divinum tendentia,” had been paid by the people “ ad quandam Tabulam” in the Cathedral Church, upon which Tabula was portrayed the effigy of Thomas, I * * * * * * * * * li quondam comitis Lancastrian inimici et rebelli Nostri.” This had been per- mitted without the authority of the Holy See ; b the bishop himself had connived at it : and the King does not hesitate to impute most unworthy motives, 11 causa quaestus seu turpis lucri fieri dissimu- lastis.” The people are to be restrained from these devotions, that the indignation of God and the King may be avoided. The French Chronicle of London will tell the sequel. “And after this, at the Translation of S. Thomas [i. e. of Canterbury, 7 July], by the King’s writ, issued from the Chancery, the tablet in the Church of S. Paul, as also the wax taper that was there offered in devotion to the martyr, was with great rigour taken away and removed; but still, for all that, the devotion of the people was not wholly put an end to, oblations being still made at the pillar from which the tablet had been hung.” c I am able to present two of the Offices of Saint Thomas of Lancaster, as he was popularly called, although, as we have seen, he was never actually canonized. The first of these is taken from a manuscript in private possession. The second has been already printed in the Camden Society’s publications, but I make no apology for reprinting it in this volume, as it is obviously desirable that the two Offices should stand side by side, and as the existence of such an Office in the particular volume in which it is found would hardly be suspected from its titled Both are interesting as proving with a It will be found in Appendix D. b The King’s devotion to the Holy See is very admirable: one wonders whether it would have been displayed quite as eagerly if Thomas had not been “ inimicus et rebellis Noster.” c H. T. Riley, French Chronicle of London, pp. 257-8. d The Political Songs of England, edited by Thomas Wright, p. 268. XX INTRODUCTION. Articles V. VI. the greatest clearness the hold which this culte had obtained upon the minds of the people : a and both may fitly find place in the present volume, because the alleged miracles are said to have been performed in S. Paul’s Cathedral “ at the Tablet there which the said Thomas of Lancaster made.” The shorter Office, at least, may probably have been said by many a pilgrim before this very tablet. Other relics of this devotion to Thomas of Lancaster have been met with. A richly embroidered chasuble of the time of Henry VII. was discovered in 1824 “in a walled-up crypt underneath the chancel of the parish church of Warrington.” Dr. Kock has care- fully described the vestment, and has pronounced one of the figures upon the orphreys, that of a man fully armed holding a battle-axe in his left hand, to be the effigy b of the famous Earl: and he adds that the hill where he was beheaded, near Pontefract, used to be frequented as a place of pilgrimage. “ Little leaden, or rather pewter, brooches have been discovered in London and elsewhere, representing knights in armour holding battle-axes. May not some of these appertain to Thomas of Lancaster, and have been worn as signs by those who visited his place of execution, and the tomb wherein rested his mortal remains in the Priory Church at Pom- fret?” 0 Article V. exhibits a short Office consisting only of Oratio , Secreta , and Post Communio appointed for use on S. Erkenwald’s Days by Bishop Braybrooke, who issued, in 1386, a Monition for the better observance of the Feasts of the Deposition and Translation a The “Felt of S. Thomas of Lancaster, a remedy for the headache,” is enu- merated in a list of relics (Herbert, 431), in a note to the Travels of Nicander Nucius (Camden Soc.), 106. b A paper by Mr. H. Syer Cuming upon this effigy will he found in the Journal of the British Archceological Association, xxxv. 385; an engraving of the figure is appended to the paper. c Mr. H. Syer Cuming, ib. p. 387. See also Journal, xx. 16. INTRODUCTION. xxi of the sainted Bishop. The Days had fallen into desuetude, and the Bishop warmly exhorts the faithful to observe them duly. I am indebted to the Rev. J. Fuller Russell for permission to transcribe from an exquisite Book of Hours in his possession the Prayers to S. Erkenwald and the Antiphon which form Article VI. The next portion of the volume, comprising Articles VII. VIII. and IX. a will be found to contain matter of still greater interest to the liturgical student. It is, I hope, a fragment, and so far as I am aware the only extant fragment, of the ancient 61 Use of S. Paul’s.” It consists of three parts, an Office of S. Erkenwald, an Office for the Commemoration of S. Peter and S. Paul, and a short series of detached Collects. I had the good fortune to discover these Offices in one of Cole’s Manuscripts in the British Museum b under the somewhat vague title of a “ Manual for the Clergy of London Diocese.” The original manuscript from which Cole made his transcript is, I fear, not now to be discovered: but Cole shall tell, in his own words, all that is at present known about it. “ In the autumn of 1781, the Master of Emanuel College lent me a little MS. of 4 Inches long and 3 wide containing 41 written leaves or 82 Pages: a few at the Beginning and End are in a Small Hand wrote by the Possessor of the MS. in Queen Mary’s Time, who has put his name after a few Collects in his Hand towards the end of the Book, in this manner : By me, Thomas Batman ’son, abyding att the Petichanons c in Paulies. The principal Part of the Manual is wrote in a large Text Hand, d of about Edward 4 th ’ s Time: and full of Rubrics, which I am forced to imitate in red Ink, or the sense would he so jumbled that there would be no understanding the subject of it. Mr. Batma’son’s Additions have also red Ink to the Titles of each Prayer and a See pages 17, 25, and 35. In printing these offices I have retained any pecu- liarities of spelling, such as choruscans, resurrextione, magestati, contempnentes ; but I have introduced dipthongs, and have used i and j, u and v, as they are generally employed at the present time. b Add. MSS. 5810, f. 198, Brit. Mus. c That is, in the College of the Minor Canons, who had houses and a Common Hall adjacent to the Cathedral. d The fine bold hand for which our Scriptorium was famous. Articles VII. -IX. XXII INTRODUCTION. Responses: all which will contribute to make the Transcript troublesome: but I shall transcribe the whole literally, that the Faults, if any, may not he imputed to me. Tho’ I have been in Possession of the Manual above 6 months, yet Illness for all that time has made it impossible to look at it, or do any Thing with it, till March 28, 1782, and indeed now my Hand is by no means fit for the Employment. Yet I don’t love to detain books longer than proper.* 1 I find that Thomas Batmanson, Priest, was collated by Bp Bonner, of London, to the Vicarage of Kensington in Middlesex 13 Jan. 1556, and died in 1558 (New- court’s Hepertorium, vol. i. p. 680, v. p. 258). The Habitation of the Petty Canons of S* Paul’s, whereof no doubt he was one, was on the North Side of the Cathedral, adjoyning to Pardon-Church-Hagh : they were 12 in number, of which one was Warden. Id. p. 232.. All that is written by M r Battmanson I shall include in inverted Commas that the original may be known from his additions: b tho’ I hardly think it worth while to transcribe it at all, it being only a Common Manual that the Clergy used to carry about with them, when printed Books were not very common. I found the task would be endless to put the Hymns and verses in regular order,® and so left them as in the MS. which was designed no doubt for the Diocese of London or S. Paul’s Cathedral, beginning with S. Erkenwald, Bishop of London, who was consecrated A° 675, and died 685 : d who had a sumptuous shrine in that Cathedral, a draught of which by Hollar may be seen at p. 114, 115, of Sir W m Dug- dale’s History of that Church, e with an account of it at pp. 22, 23, and his life in Latin in the Appendix at pp. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, where the miracle of the broken wheel is not omitted. Thomas Batemansonne had been Chantry Priest in Walter Sherington’s Chantry founded in S. Paul’s Cathedral, and was the Incumbent 2 Edw. VI. when it was dissolved. Fuller’s Church History , Lib. vi. p. 351.” Apr. 3, 1782. Milton, IF. C. I can find no trace of the original manuscript. The Master of Emmanuel College in 1781 was Richard Farmer. The Graduati a Admirable man! 0 si sic omnes! b The Collects in Article IX. are the only portions so marked. As I have printed these Collects as a separate Article, it has not been necessary to retain the inverted commas. 0 I am bound to admit that the task of arranging the Offices in order has been one of considerable difficulty. There are still one or two portions as to which it is very hard to decide whether they should be arranged rhythmically or not. d Professor Stubbs, Registrvm Sacrum Anglicanum, gives 675 A.D. as the date of S. Erkenwald’s consecration, and [693] Ap. 30, as the date of his death. 0 These references are to the second edition of Dugdale. INTRODUCTION. xxiii Cantabrigienses , amongst the list of masters of that College, gives his name and date thus: “ 1775, Ricardus Farmer, S.T.P. Proto- bibliothec. 1778;” to which maybe added, “ ob. 8 Sept. 1797, setat. 63.” (Le Neve’s Fasti , edit. Hardy.) The Rev. Dr. Phear, the present Master of Emmanuel, writes, in answer to a letter of inquiry, to say that the manuscript is not to be found in the College Library; and adds, “ Our librarian tells me that it is not included in the list of books which we possess, in Dr. Farmer’s Collection.” Mr. Bradshaw, the University Librarian, informs me that he has not met with it : nor can I find it in the British Museum. It is much to be regretted that the original cannot be consulted. Our knowledge of the compiler of the collection of Collects is very limited. We know that he was Vicar of Kensington, and we know, approximately, the date of his death. a Fuller 13 prints a certificate, “ returned by the Dean and Chapter of Pauls to his highness’ commissioners/’ 19 April, 2 Edw. VI., in which they affirm “ that they had forty-seven chantries within their church,” and here the name of Mr. Thomas Batemanson occurs as priest of Sheryngton’s Chantry. Sir Henry Ellis in his edition of Dugdale c prints a “Return of Chantries in S. Paul’s,” dated 1 January, 1 Edw. VI., in which the priests of this Chantry are said to be “ Sir Thomas Bateman and Sir John Wylmy,” who received “ for ther Salaryes xvij IV ’ As Batemanson was the transcriber of the Collects, it is clear that he must have made his compilation before November 1558. Cole assumes that the manuscript is a common Manual, or one of a Newcourt’s Repertorinm , s.v. Kensington , i. 180. Bonner. 469. Tho. Batemanson, pr. 13 Jan. 1556, per mort. Parsons. 477. Geo. Leads, cl. 19 Nov. 1558, per mort. Batemanson. I do not find any mention of Batemanson at i. 258, to which Cole refers us. b Church History , edit. Brewer, iii. 470. c Dugdale, 384. XXIV INTRODUCTION. the ordinary books “ that the Clergy used to carry about with them.” This is a hasty and erroneous conclusion, although our gratitude to the Antiquary for his transcript of the manuscript will prevent our criticising very keenly his opinions as to its value. Although the transcription of the Collects upon the blank pages of the original manuscript did not perhaps take place 1 till the middle of the sixteenth century, the main body of the original manuscript is of far earlier date. Perhaps the most interesting question which arises with regard to this Office of S. Erkenwald is that of the exact period to which it belongs. It will be remembered that Cole says that the original MS. was “ of about Edward IV tlls Time,” that is, between 1460 and 1483. Now in 1386 Bishop Braybrooke issued a Monition to the Archdeacon of London a in which he laments the disuse into which the solemn observance of the days of S. Erkenwald and of S. Paul had fallen throughout the Diocese, and even (apparently) in the Cathedral itself, In future the day of the Conversion of S. Paul (25 January), the day of the Commemoration of S. Paul (June 30), the day of the Deposition (the original burial) of S. Erkenwald (April 30), and the day of the Translation of S. Erkenwald (Nov. 14) are to be observed, each of them, u sicut sacrum diem dominicum.” He appoints an order of service for the feasts of S. Erkenwald, u cum servitio de Communi unius Confessoris et Pontificis , tarn ad matutinas quam ad missas, cum orationibus in ipsis missis dicendis.” These prayers consist of an Oratio , Secreta , and Posi-Communio : and he concludes by granting an indulgence of forty days to those who shall duly observe these feasts. No time was lost in carrying out his pious intention. The monition is dated 20 April, and on the 27th day of the same month the Official of the Archdeacon of London, in obedience to the Episcopal Monition , called together the Clergy of a See p. xx. supra, and Registrim, 393. b Printed infra, p. 15. INTRODUCTION. XXV his Archdeaconry to the Church of S. Martin in Vinetria, a and communicated to them in set terms b the commands of the Diocesan. I think we may infer that; if the very complete Office now printed had been then in use, Bishop Braybrooke would have either enjoined or prohibited it: he would hardly have issued the short form already referred to if the longer Office had been then com- posed. Hence I conclude that the Office was certainly drawn up after the year 1386. In the Statutes of the Cathedral, compiled by Ralph de Baldock, c and carried down to his own time by Thomas Lisieux, d there is a very careful enumeration of the principal Festivals arranged according to their dignity and importance. 6 Amongst the Festivals of the First Class, “ festivitates primae dignitatis quae apud nos duplices dicuntur,” are the two feasts of S. Erkenwald and the two feasts of S. Paul. f I cannot assign an exact date to this portion of the Statutes : but it prepares one to expect that feasts “ primae dignitatis ” would have a complete Office. Henry Wharton says 8 that on October 15, 1414, Bishop Clifford, with the consent of the Chapter, decreed that, from the first day of December following, the Divine Offices should be celebrated at S. Paul’s according to the use of Sarum ; the old Use, called the Use of S. Paul's , being laid aside. But Dugdale, 11 who seems to be Wharton’s authority in this matter, guards his statement a little more carefully, saying that Bishop Clifford ordained that from the a S. Martin Vintry, destroyed in the Great Fire; the parish is now united to S. Michael Royal. b His words are “ publicavi, exposui, et intimavi, ac ad eorum notitiam deduxi, et singulis auctoritate dicti mandati publice mandavi et injunxi.” c Dean of S. Paul’s 1294-1305, Bishop of London 1305-1313. d Dean of S. Paul’s 1441-1456. G See Hegistrum, p. 52. f “ Ac etiam pannos aureos ante Festum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli in Choro pendentes ponent.” Hegistrum , 368-9. De Officio Servientium. s Wharton, Historia de Episcopis et Decants , 155, “ dimissa forma veteri, qua; Usus 8. Pauli dicebatur.” h Dugdale, p. 16. OAMD. SOC. d XXVI INTRODUCTION, date given above u the solemn celebration of Divine service, which before that time had been according to a peculiar form anciently used and called Usus Saudi Pauli , should thenceforth be conform- able to that of the Church of Salisbury for all canonical hours both night and day.” The distinction between the two accounts is by no means unimportant: for, as Mr. Maskell acutely observes, a 61 we have the best evidence that in the Cathedral of S. Paul the Use of Sarum was not admitted without also the retaining of some of its own old peculiar ceremonies. 55 He shows, moreover, that the decision of the u venerabiles Cardinales b Ecclesise Sancti Pauli 5 ’ was invited, and was taken as decisive, in respect of a question which had arisen with regard to the saying of the Hymn Verbum supernum. 0 The Defensorium Diredorii ad usum Sarum which Mr. Masked is quoting, was printed in 1488 : d and there the following statement is found: u Probatur ista assertio vera per venerabiles viros ac patres canonicos ecclesiee Sancti Pauli Londonensis, qui totum officium divinum in cantando et legendo observant, secundum usum Sarum ecclesias. Sed de cseremoniis vel observationibus ejusdem nihil curantes: sed custodiant antiquas observantias in ecclesia Sancti Pauli a primordio illic usitatas.” e This passage supplies very important evidence, as it shows that, although the Sarum Use was introduced into the Cathedral, the ancient cere- monies and observances of the Cathedral were retained/ I should a Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England , 2nd edit. p. lx. b The office of Cardinal still remains in the Cathedral. The present Cardinals are the Rev. W. H. Milman and the Editor of this volume. c Monumenta Ritualia, ii. 341. d Ibicl. ii. 334. e Ibid. ii. 346. 1 “That the old Use of 8. Paul’s was held in high estimation, we have a proof in an order relating to Barking Monastery, in Essex, about 1390,” in which it is directed that, according to the ancient Customs of that House, “ conventus prtedictus tres modos diversos habeat sui servitii dicendi ; primo horas suas dicat secundum regulam Sancti Benedicti ; Psalterium suum secundum cursum Curia} Romanse; Missam vero secundum Usum Ecclesia} Sancti Pauli Londoniarum. ” Maskell, Ancient Liturgy , lxi. lxii. Dugdale, Monast. Anglic, i. 437, note k . It will be remembered that Barking Monastery was founded by S. Erkenwald, INTRODUCTION. XXV11 think, however, that the two Offices now printed, of S. Paul and S. Erkenwald, must certainly be earlier than Bishop Clifford’s time. Probably we shall not be far wrong if we consider that they sprang from the ardour and devotion kindled by Bishop Braybrooke’s Monition , and that we may venture to assign them to the close of the fourteenth century. I believe that we have in these two Offices the only known relics of the Ancient Use of S. Paul’s Cathedral. I have seen the Missale secundum usum Ecclesicc D. Pauli , London* as it is called, preserved in the British Museum; once a fair and lovely volume, but now robbed of its illuminations, which have been cut from its pages by some ruthless hand. It was certainly the property of some great church in London, and very probably the tradition which assigns it to the Cathedral is correct; but it is later than 1414, and its rubrics are throughout according to the Use of Sarum. b It has a noticeable peculiarity, however, which Mr. Maskell had met with only in one other example (that of the Hereford missal), the introduction of the prayer Agimus tibi Deo Patri gratias into the Canon. It is to be observed that the prayer Omnipotens sempiterne Deus , together with the Post-Communio and the Seer eta , found in Bishop Braybrooke’s Monition, c are incorporated into the Office of S. Erken- wald. d It is also obvious to remark, that this Office is modelled, so far as its ground-work is concerned, upon that enjoined in the Sarum Breviary for use In Natali unius Confessoris et Pontijicis ; e whilst the Office for SS. Peter and Paul is based upon the Com- mune Apostolorum , f and the office In Natali unius Apostolic This resemblance extends to the Hymns, and in many instances to the Versicles, but not to the substance of the Offices. a Harleian MS. No. 2787. c Infra, p. 15, and p. 18. e Sarum Breviary , 409-126. s Ibid. 355-9. b Maskell, Ancient Liturgy , lxi* d Infra, p. 15, and p. 24. f Ibid. 364-371. XXV111 INTRODUCTION. The Acta Sanctorum indicates the existence of another early missal of English use: “ Nomen S. Erconwaldi exhibet Missale Anglicanum Cocnobii Gemmeticensis a annis abhinc sexcentis scriptum, et ex variis Missalibus ac Breviariis compilatum ejusdem Ccenobii Kalendarium ita habet: Apud Lnndoniam Depositio S. Erkenwaldi Episcopi et Confessoris. In Missali Sarisburiensi anni MDIV. festum Translationis ad xiv Novembris agendum apponitur. Habemus MS. quoddam Benedictinorum Kalendarium. in quo S. Erkonwaldus Episcopus Londinensis ponitur xxix Januarii, cujus singularitatis causam nescimus divinare.” b Amongst the books enumerated at the Visitation of the Cathedral by Dean Ralph de Baldock 0 in April, 1295, mention is made of a Collect of S. Erkenwald not included in the Offices here printed: “ Item Capitularium, et quscdam missse speciales, incipit Dens qui contritorum, finit autem de S. Erkenwaldo, Guberna familiam tuam nor should we omit to mention : “ Omelium magnum de peroptima litera, quod fuit Radulphi de Diceto Decani . . finit in Rubrica in Oetab. S. Erkenewaldi, lectio S. Evangelii &c.’ ,d Most probably this volume, “ de peroptima litera,” was, like our line Statuta Major a, the product of the Scriptorium of the Cathedral. Where are these noble volumes now? Not all destroyed. A grand copy of Ralph de Diceto’s History , once at S. Paul’s, 6 is now in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth. In the Library of King’s College, Aberdeen, is a manuscript collection of the miracles of the B. V. Mary, written in the thirteenth century : in a hand of the fifteenth a Jumieges, I suppose. Orbis Latinus gives Jumieges, Gementicum. b Acta Sanctorum , a Godefrido Henschenio et Daniele Papebrochio. Aprilis, iii. 790, fo. Parisiis et Romse, 1866. c Dugdale, 327. u Dugdale, 324. e “ The original Pauline Manuscript remained among the treasures of the Cathe- dral, over which its author presided, for three centuries and a half. It was there when Edward I. searched the libraries of the monasteries for historical arguments in favour of his claims over Scotland.” Prof. Stubbs, Historical Works of Ratyh do Diccto. Introduction. INTRODUCTION. XXIX century is an inscription recording that the book was “ datus nove librarie ecclesie S. Pauli apostoli Londoniis.” No doubt many other waifs and strays are scattered up and down in private collections, and even in public libraries, in England and on the Continent. Ford, in bis Handbook of Spain ( third edition, vol. i. 370), tells visitors to Valencia to “inquire particularly in the sacristia to seethe ternof and complete set of three frontales , or coverings for the Altar, b which were purchased in London by two Valencian merchants, named Andrea and Pedro de Medina, at the sale by Henry VIII. of the Romish decorations of S. Paul’s. They are embroidered in gold and silver, are about twelve feet long by four, and represent subjects from the life of the Saviour. In one — Christ in Limbo — are introduced turrets, evidently taken from those in the Tower of London. They are placed on the High Altar from Saturday to Wednesday in the Holy Week.” He also mentions a missal, “ said to have belonged to Westminster Abbey before the Reformation,” as amongst the treasures at Valencia. Whither Altar-cloths have been conveyed, 0 some of the ritual books of the Cathedral may also have strayed. The collects contained in Article IX. are, I think, well worthy of Article IX. preservation/ 1 With a few exceptions they are not the same as those found in the Sarum Missal, and have, therefore, an independent interest of their own. It is not improbable that they, too, are frag- ments of the ancient Use of S. PauPs. In Article X. will be found a transcript of a small manuscript Articles X. XI. entirely in the hand of the learned Henry Wharton, the well-known a That is, a set of Vestments for Priest, Deacon, and Sub-Deacon. b Several communications relating to these Altar-cloths will be found in Notes and Queries (series iv. vol. ix. 317, 416, 475; vol. x. 60). The Altar Frontals are said to be three in number, and of exquisite texture. They are embroidered with the subjects of the Ascension of our Lord and the Assumption of the B. V. Mary. c “ Convey the wise it call,” saith Ancient Pistol. ,l A long note upon these Collects will be found at pages 39 and 40. XXX INTRODUCTION. Lambeth Librarian ; whose Anglia Sacra, and whose Historia de Episcopis et Decanis Londonensibus , do but make the antiquary regret the more his early death/ 1 In Dr. Todd’s Catalogue of the Lambeth Manuscripts this volume is described in the following words : — u Excerpta ex Annalibus Matthsei Westmonasteriensis per Canonicum quendam Ecclesise S. Pauli London auctis, et ad annum 1341 continuatis.” But here, unfortunately, our information ends. Whence did Henry Wharton gather these Excerpta ? Who was the Canon of S. Paul’s, the Canonicum quendam, to whom we are indebted for some of the notices contained in the Chronicle ? These are questions to which no satisfactory answer can as yet be given. Certain, however, it is that the whole of the matter con- tained in Henry Wharton’s manuscript may be found in that “ most precious manuscript,” as Professor Stubbs call it, Lambeth MS. No. 1106: a volume purchased January 17, 1763, by Archbishop Seeker of the Rev. Richard Widmore, M.A., Librarian to the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. Mr. Widmore has made some notes upon the volume, in which he says, “ This book certainly belonged to S. Paul’s, or some member of that Church, as there are in it several particulars relating to that place to be found in no other copy. The great difference in this from all other MSS. [of th q Flores Historiarum of Matthew of Westminster] is the Addition in it from 1307, where all the other copies end, to 1341.” Another note in an older hand records that, u This Booke, though stiled Flores Historiarum , is not the same (in many places) with Matthew of Westminster’s Flores Historiarum , and seems rather to have been done by some of the Canons of S. Paul’s in London.” The manuscript itself is of the fourteenth century. a He died March 5, 1694-5, in his thirty-first year. A short but highly appre- ciative and touching notice of Henry Wharton, and of his early death, will be found in Mr. J. R. Green’s Stray Studies , 159-163. INTRODUCTION. XXXI Is this the MS. from which Wharton compiled his short Chronicle of S. Pauls? The answer would no doubt have been in the affirmative had not Wharton prefixed the words Bibliotheca Tenisoniana , Vol. I. Fol. to his Excerpts. The history of Lambeth MS. No. 1106 is well known. It was in the possession of Sir Nicholas Brigham, who died in 1559; it then passed into the hands of William Dorell, Prebendary of Canterbury ; thence to those of Sir James Ware; thence to the library of Henry, Earl of Clarendon; afterwards to that of the Duke of Chandos, at the auction of whose library it was bought by the Rev. R. Widmore, by whom it was sold, as has been already stated, to Archbishop Seeker. It was never, therefore, in Archbishop Tenison’s library. Possibly the compilation now printed may be an exact copy of some manuscript once in Archbishop Tenison’s collection ; but, however this may be, I have found every entry of the Wharton manuscript in MS. 1106. In the latter, however, these passages do not stand in uninterrupted sequence as they do in the Wharton MS., but are inserted in the body of the Flores FListoriarum , save and except the later entries, which are added at the end of the volume. Wharton presents his Excerpts in a briefer form than that in which the Chronicler presents them in MS. No. 1106; and the course which has been taken in preparing this Article for the press has been, to transcribe Wharton’s manuscript exactly as it stands (ex- tending, however, many of the contracted words), and to add from MS. 1106 any additional matter which seemed of sufficient im- portance to be here reproduced. 41 All such added matter has been included within square brackets. The Chronicle itself contains many matters of interest to the a I am not aware that Wharton’s MS. had ever attracted any attention until I printed it in the Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archseological Society. In the present impression of it, I have entirely rewritten and largely extended the annotations, XXX11 INTRODUCTION* historian of S. Paul’s, and it is hoped to the general reader also. Amongst these may be mentioned, the duties performed by the Bishop of London, as Dean of the Southern Province, pp. 41, 42; the condemnation of pluralities, implied in the phrase “mul- tarum Rector Ecclesiarum, vel potius incubator, 5 ’ p. 42 ; the recon- ciliation of the church and churchyard after bloodshed, effected by the Bishop of S. David’s, the Archdeacon of Middlesex, and the Bishop of Corbey, a pp. 43, 44 ; the interference of the Pope in the election of Bishops, pp. 43, 47, 49, 55 ; and in the presentation to livings, p. 54 ; the title of Dean of London given to the Dean of S. Paul’s, p. 42 ; details relating to the burial, translation, and shrine of S. Erkenwald, pp. 41, 44, 51 ; records of visitations of the Cathedral by Ralph de Baldock in 1294, and by Gilbert de Segrave in 1314; the dedication of altars, and the re-erection of the cross which surmounted the spire of the Cathedral, with its accom- panying grant of twenty-seven years and one hundred and fifty days of indulgence, pp. 44, 56 ; the measurements of the Cathedral, together with the interesting sketch (from the margin of MS. 1 106) of the spire and tower of the Cathedral, p. 46 ; the sly hit at the monastic orders, in the record that the Abbot of Abingdon came to an unhappy end, being drowned in the Thames together with four of his monks as they were returning from a feast , p. 47 ; the grave quarrels as to the weighty question whether the Archbishop of York might carry his cross erect in the Southern Province, pp. 47, 48 ; the reading of Papal Bulls in the Cathedral, pp. 43, 48 ; the ex- communication of Robert Bruce and all the Scots by Cardinals Gaucelin d’Eusa and Luc Fieschi (the latter name being disguised under the very odd form of Flisc), p. 49 ; the unhappy death of Walter de Stapeldon, Bishop of Exeter, in a popular tumult, pp. 51, a Petrus Episcopus Corbanensis, that is, I suppose, Bishop of Corbey, near Amiens. INTRODUCTION. XXX1U 52; the wretched end of Robert de Baldock, “in magna angaria a et vinculis, in nimio squalore,” p. 53 ; a serious dispute in the Cathedral ending in blows upon the face of an unhappy Vicar, not without effusion of blood, p. 54 ; the consecration of a new bell by Peter Bishop of Corbey, who seems to have been a sort of Episcopal Curate, fulfilling the duties of many Bishops in ordaining, dedicating churches, and other great functions, p. 55 ; together with numerous notes of the death and burial of distinguished persons. The quarrel between the Archbishops, and the laying of the City under an interdict, recalls to mind 66 the celebrated contest between Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Roger, Archbishop of York, in the struggle for precedence ” (to borrow the words of the Dean of Westminster in his Memorials of Westminster Abbey ), which seems to have been the culminating point in the great disputes for precedence between the two Primates. u The Pope’s Legate was present, 15 on whose right hand sat Richard of Canterbury, as in his proper place; when in springs Roger of York, and. finding Canter- bury so seated, fairly sits him down on Canterbury’s lap — a baby too big to be danced thereon ; yea Canterbury’s servants dandled this large child with a witness, who plucked him from thence and buffeted him to purpose.” b The Archbishop of Canterbury claimed the right side as belonging to his See ; the Archbishop of York claimed it in right of his prior consecration. The meeting was held in S. Catherine’s Chapel, the Chapel of the Infirmary, attached to Westminster Abbey: the date is 1174. The uproar became general — the unhappy Archbishop of York was thrown to the ground, and beaten with sticks and fists, bficulis et pugnis. The Archbishop of Canterbury, forgetting his wrongs, intreated the a Archdeacon Hessey has pointed out to me that Jeremy Taylor uses the word “ angariation ” for compulsion. b Gervase: quoted in Memorials of Westminster Abbey , 450-541. See also Hook’s Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury , ii. 534, 535. CAMD. SOC. e XXXI V INTRODUCTION. Article XI. Articles XII. XIII. people not to hurt his brother of York: and at last the tumult ended, though the council was broken up. A Papal edict ulti- mately settled the question, giving to Canterbury the title of Primate of all England, and to York the title of Primate of England. In our small local quarrel in 1317 a we have only the faint distant echoes of the turbulent brawl at Westminster nearly one hundred and fifty years before. The Chroniculi S. Pauli , b which will be found in Article XI. are very short and add little to our knowledge of the Cathedral, but the title of the Manuscript forbad the entire exclusion of this section. The two following Articles (XII. and XIII.) exhibit the Kalendar and a list of Obits observed in the Cathedral, and are taken from a fine manuscript of the Statutes of S. Paul’s, called from its bold handwriting the Statuta Majoraf together with a detailed account of the payments made on each occasion. The Kalendar is not identical with that of the Sarum, York, or Hereford missals. The reader is recommended not to be repelled by the very dry appearance of Article XIII. It really contains a good deal of in formation, though, it may be allowed, not conveyed in the most agreeable form, as to the Cathedral Staff, the payments which they received, and the pro- perties on which those payments were charged. I have made a rough calculation as to the total amount of money represented in this list/ and I find that the annual payments recorded in it reach a Infra , pp. 47, 48. b The whole Chronicle is so short that I regret I did not print it in its entirety- in Article XI. In deference to the suggestions of friends I have atoned for this omission by printing the early part of these Chroniculi in Appendix M. If Appendix M be prefixed to Article XT. the reader will possess the whole of the little volume. c The Cathedral possesses a later volume, called the Statuta Minora , far inferior in the size both of the writing and of the volume itself, but containing much more matter. d It is not quite easy to add up the total amount: there are some discrepancies in the various sums not readily to be explained. INTRODUCTION. XXXV to about 162Z. 13s. 2d., no inconsiderable sum in tbe time of Richard the Second. The largest amount paid on the occasion of a single Obit is that of 14 l., on the Obit of Thomas Ayswy. To have annotated this long list fully would have burdened the pages somewhat heavily with notes. Short biographical notices of the persons commemorated will be found, arranged in alphabetical order, in Appendix G. Article XIV. is an Ordinance for the Election of a New Prioress at Article XIY. S. Helen’s, Bishopsgate, and is of considerable interest in illustration of the nature of the association existing between the Mother Church of the Diocese and Churches within her jurisdiction. The whole of the proceedings t,o be taken on the death of a Prioress at S. Helen’s are set out in detail. The Sisters are to give notice to the Dean and Chapter of the death of their Superior; two Canons are to be sent to the Nunnery to receive the keys of the Church, which are to be delivered to them by the Sub- Prioress. The Convent then demand from the Dean and Chapter their licence to elect a Prioress, which having been obtained, they proceed to the election. The letters of election duly sealed are sent to the Dean and Chapter. The Prioress elect is led to the high altar, Te Deum is sung, and certain prayers are recited; after which she is conducted to the Chapter, where she takes the oath of fidelity to the Dean and Chapter. Licence is then given to the elect lady and to the sisters to visit for three days their friends, whether within or without the city, a privilege which must have been exceedingly precious, when it is remembered that except on such occasions tbe sisters never passed the gates of S. Helen’s. The three days ended, two Canons were sent from S. Paul’s to the Nunnery, who fully admitted the Prioress: saying certain prayers, conducting her to the Chapter, and assigning to her the highest seat, whilst one of the Canons delivered to her the Rule of S. Benedict for XXXVI INTRODUCTION. the spiritual government of her house. This article merits careful reading. Article XV. Article XV. is very short, and unimportant : it recounts some proceedings in relation to a lost Seal. The Seal had been the usual signet of one Henry Jolypas, “ Capellani nuper Camerarii Ecclesiae Cathedralis S. Pauli.” It had been stolen by one William Bisshop three days after the death of Jolypas. The evil doer kept it in his possession from the 18th of August, 1431, till the 14th of April, 1434, and then, for some reason not stated, surrendered it to the Executors of the will of the said Henry Jolypas. The Executors appear in full Court before the Mayor and Aldermen and produce the seal, a rude drawing of which is appended to the original entry found amongst the Kecords of the Corporation of London. Articles Fire has been always a deadly foe to the Cathedral. “ In the XVI. -XVIII ' year 1087 this Church of S. Paul was burnt with fire, and there- with the greatest part of the City : which Fire began at the entrance of the West Gate, and consumed to the East Gate.” a And again, “ the 1st of February, in the year 1444, about two of the clock in the afternoon, the Steeple of S. Paul’s was fired by lightning in the midst of the Shaft or Spire, both on the West side and on the South ; but by the labour of many well disposed people, the same, to appearance, quenched with vinegar, so that all men withdrew themselves to their houses, praising God. But between eight and nine of the clock in the same night the fire burst out again more fervently than before, and did much hurt to the lead and timber, till, by the great labour of the mayor and people that came thither, it was thoroughly quenched. This Steeple was repaired in the year 1462, and the weathercock again erected.” b a Stow’s Survey, by Stype, i. 638. b Ibid. 639. INTRODUCTION. XXXV11 Articles XVI., XVII., and XVIII. relate to the destructive Fire of 1561 : and here I am able to present to the reader the original record inscribed in the Registers of Bishop Grindal by Peter Johnson the Bishop’s Registrar. I am not aware that this has ever been printed. It is followed by an account in English, which is virtually a translation of Article XVI.: and to this is added a Ballad, which, although it may have received some trilling modifications, is pro- bably contemporaneous with the event which it commemorates. This disastrous conflagration, which utterly destroyed the lofty spire a of the Cathedral (according to Wren’s reduced estimate the height exceeded that of the spire of Salisbury Cathedral by nearly fifty feet b ), has made its mark upon the current literature of the time. The height of the spire had passed into a proverb. “ Neither purpose ye, for all your bragging, any more to preach to your mass-hunters, than ye intend with your birdbolt to shoot down the weathercock of Paul’s Steeple.” c The fire occurred on the 4th of June, 1561 ; on the 11th of June the Tract reprinted in Article XVII. was entered at Stationers’ Hall, d it is dated June 10. 1560-1. R d of M r Serys for his lycense for prvntinge of the true Reporte of the burnynge of powles, the xj of June, iiij d . a In the possession of the Society of Antiquaries, in a volume marked London Plans fyc. vol. 4, is a rare plate of the City of London, in which the noble spire of the Cathedral is very well exhibited. On the plate are the three following inscrip- tions : “ A prospect of parte of y e citye of London Southward to y e Thames wherein you may beholde y e very forme of y e most famous Church of S* Paule. “ The lengthe of Paules church is 720 foote, the bredthe 130, and the Steeple of Stone worke now standinge in height from y’ ground is 260 foote. “ This Spere w ch was of ti’ber coverd with lead was in height 260 Foote & in Anno D’ni 1561 wass burnte downe.” b Longman, Three Cathedrals, 10. c Becon, The Displaying of the Popish Mass , iii. 257. (Parker Society.) d J. Payne Collier, Extracts from Registers of the Stationers’ Company, i. 39. XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. The following entries are soon found : 1562-3. R d of Cherlewood, for his lycense for pryntinge of a ballett intituled a diologe of the Rufnll hurrying [? burning] of powles. 1562-3. R d of M r Serys, for his lycense for pryntinge of a boke intituled the bumynge of Powles, made by the besshop of Duram. [Bishop Pilkington.] a vj d . 1562-3. R d of John Cherlewood, for his lycense for pryntinge of a ballett intituled, whan yonge Powlis steple olde powlis steples chylde. iiij d . R d of William Greffeth, for his lycense for pryntinge of a ballett intituled the encorragen all kynds of men to the Reedy’finge and buyldynge of powles steple agayne. iiij d . b The English tract was soon translated into French, and was printed in Paris in the same year: the ic Privilege ” to Guillaume Nyuerd the printer is dated 12 July, 1561. A Latin version dated June 12, 1561, was also issued in London by John Day. The English, the Latin, and the French tracts are all of great rarity. The English tract has, I am aware, been already reprinted, d but I have thought it very desirable to include it in the present volume for the sake of any who may prefer the quaint vernacular language to the formal Latin of the Episcopal Registrar. Fuller and Heylyn will have it that the fire was caused by the carelessness of a plumber. Thus F uller says : e “This year [1561] the spire of Paul’s Steeple, covered with lead, strangely fell on fire, attributed by several persons to sundry causes: some that it was casually blasted with lightning ; others that it w r as mischievously done by art magic ; and others (and they the truest), done by the negligence of a plumber carelessly leaving his coals therein.” tt This very curious tract is reprinted in Bishop Pilkington’s Works. (Parker Society.) b Collier, Registers of Stationers' Company, i. 61, 70, 74, 98. c For a notice of these exceedingly rare tracts, see Appendix H. d In Archceologia , xi. 74, and in Sir Henry Ellis’s edition of Dugdale’s S. Paul's , 95, e Euller, Church History, edit. Brewer, iv. 313. INTRODUCTION, XXXIX and Heylyn a is still more minute : “ Within these thirty years now last past . . an old plumber at his death confessed that woful accident to have happened through his negligence only, in leaving care- lessly a pan of coals and other fuel in the steeple when he went to dinner; which catching hold of the dry timber in the spire, before his return was grown so dan- gerous that it was not possible to he quenched, and therefore to no purpose (as he conceived) to make any words of it.” but I am disposed to agree with Mr. Churton, b in thinking that “ The Vera Historia (Reg. Grindal, f. 23), minutely detailed in the episcopal register, by an eye witness, should have precluded some late attempts to ascribe the catastrophe to the carelessness of plumbers in repairing the leads; for the writer of that account assures us that neither plumbers nor other workmen had been employed about the church for six months before, and that the fire was occasioned by light- ning.” c The Cathedral service was transferred for the time being to the adjacent church of S. Gregory, as we learn from Machyn : 1561. “ The xxiij of June, was mydsomer evyn, the serves at sant Gregore chyrche be-syd Powlles [by] the Powlles quer tyll Powlles be rede mad.” d But by the beginning of November in the same year a portion of the Cathedral was sufficiently restored to allow the resumption of service: for about that time e u was be-gone the serves at Powlles to synge, and ther was a grett comunion ther be-gane, the byshope and odur.” Steps were taken immediately for the repair of the Cathedral. The Queen herself wrote to Archbishop Parker on the 24th of a Heylyn, Ecclesia JRestaurata , ed. J. C. Robertson, ii. 352; Maitland, p. 1165, follows Heylyn’s account. b Churton, Life of Bean Nowell , 8°, Oxford, 1809, p. 59. 0 See also Strype’s Grindal, 8°, Oxford, 1821, pp. 79-81. i. e. ready made, Machyn’s Diary , 261. e Ibid. 271. The entry is not dated, but the entry immediately preceding is dated Oct. 30, and that which follows is dated Nov. 1. xl INTRODUCTION. June urging upon him u the re-edifying of the Church of S. Paul’s/’ and authorising the collection of money from the Clergy. A week later, 1 July, 1561, the Archbishop writes to Bishop Grindal, directing that the Clergy of the Diocese of London should “ con- tribute the twentieth part of their spiritual promotions, and the Clergy of every other diocese” of the province of Canterbury “ being not in their first fruits to pay the thirtieth part.” On Sept. 1 the Archbishop writes again, a adding that the least rate that can be accepted of curates and stipendiaries is 2s. 6d. of every one of them. But even with all this pressure the works languished for want of means; and on 26 June, 1563, the Lords of the Council write to the Archbishop urging that arrears of contributions be collected, and directing that u dignities and prebends ” of his Cathedral Church were not to be exempted from payment, except those which a for exility ” were already exempt. Bishop Grindal, who had written to the Archdeacons of his Diocese, Sept. 6, 1561, comes forward at this emergency, and in a letter to Sir W. Cecil, dated 3 July, 1563, suggests that as S. Bartholomew the Great is in decay, and has u an heavy coat of lead,” this lead u would do very good service for the mother church of Pauls; ” and that the adjoining Fratrie might serve the parishioners of S. Bartholomew as their parish church. b But even this notable suggestion, of robbing Bartholomew to pay Paul, failed to gain acceptance for sundry very good reasons. Nearly 6,000Z. C was soon expended upon the repairs, as Sir John Hayward tells us, and still large sums of money were required to a The Letters are printed in the Correspondence of Archbishop Parlter (Parker Society), pp. 142-179. See also Dugdale, 98. b Remains of Grindal (Parker Society), pp. 246, 247, 272, 273 ; and Dug- dale, 99. c Sir John Hayward, Annals (Camden Soc,), 87-91. INTRODUCTION. xli carry on the works. In the Cathedral Record Room is preserved a manuscript volume a entitled : “ The Booke of payments and Wagies of divers Artificers, Woorkemen, and Laborers, hired & sett on woorke for the Reparons of panles churche, Late wasted and consumyd w th ffyer in the yere of our Lorde 1.5. 6.1. Beginninge the v th day of Julii, Anno predicto.” The Calendars of State Papers abound with entries testifying to the earnestness with which contributions were demanded, and the difficulties that constantly intervened. Again in 1608 b the matter was taken up very warmly; the amount required for repairs was estimated at 22,5371. 2s. 3d. In 1620, Chamberlain writes to Carleton, 0 that the King is expected at Paul’s Cross to hear the Bishop of London preach, and to see about the repair of the Cathedral, which is in a very ruinous state . On March 26 the King came in state. A Commission was appointed, and the work undertaken in earnest: but it is needless to repeat the story of their labours, already told with ample detail by Dugdale. Unusual methods were resorted to in order to swell the fund for the restoration of the Cathedral, as the Acts of the Court of High Commission testify. On June 26, 1635, a yeoman who had grievously misconducted himself in the Cathedral is sentenced to pay a fine of 40s. “towards Pauls.” d On March 5, 1635*6, Sir Ralph Ashton escapes doing penance in his own parish church by a The Press mark of the volume is W. C. 16. A very fine series of Account Books of the Charges incurred for various works in the Cathedral is preserved in the Record Room. The accounts from 1633 to 1664 fill sixteen volumes; from 1675- to 1749 they occupy thirty-nine volumes. They are for the most part very carefully written on vellum; and in some cases we have also the earlier paper books in which the entries were first made. b Calendar, State Paper, Domestic, Jas. I. vols. 35, 37. c Calendar, State Papers, vol. 113, March 20. d Calendar of State Papers, Public Record Office, vol. 261, f . 255 b. CAMD. SOC. f xlii INTRODUCTION. paying a fine of 300/. towards the repair of the West end of S. Pauls. a And in 1636 a clandestine marriage is purged on payment of 150/. for repairs of S. Paul’s. The repair and restoration of S. Paul’s Cathedral was a work to which Archbishop Laud warmly devoted himself. Amongst the u Things which I have projected to do, if God bless me in them,” he puts fifth in order “ To set upon the repair of S. Paul’s Church in London,” and thirteenth in the long list, u To settle eighty pounds a year for ever upon the fabric of S. Paul’s, to the repair, till that be finished, and to keep it in good state after.” b It was charged against him at his trial that he did project the repair of the Cathedral, and the demolition of houses built against it: he answered, u the work hath cost me above one thousand and two hundred pounds out of my own purse. 5 ’ One of these houses, “ not many years before the demolishing of it, was built at the West end of S. Paul’s for a lottery; and, after the lottery ended, finished up into a dwelling house, to the great annoyance of that Church: the bishop, and dean, and chapter, being asleep while it was done.” c And again the Archbishop returns to the attack, “ I cannot forbear to add thus much more, That the bishop, and dean, and chapter, whoever they were, did ill to give way to these buildings, and to increase their rents by a sacrilegious revenue : no law that I know giving way to build upon consecrated ground as that churchyard is. 5 ’ d He obtained from the King a grant for ten years of the fines in the High Commission Court. u His Majesty, having taken the repair of the west end of S. Paul’s to himself, granted me to that end all the fines in the High Commission Court, both here and at York, a Calendar of State Papers, vol. 324, fo. 10. b Works of Archbishop Laud, iii. 253-4. c Ibid. iy. 92-3. d Ibid. iv. 96. INTRODUCTION. xliii and left the power of mitigation in me.” a This also was charged against him at his trial. In his will, 13 January 1643-4 (his trial began in November 1643), he writes, u Then for S. Paul’s Church, it grieves me to see it at such a stand; and though I have, besides my pains, given largely towards it and the repairs thereof; yet I leave it a blessing of 800Z. which will be truly paid in for that work, if ever it go on, while the party trusted with it lives.” b He even visited the Cathedral on 17 May, 1636, greatly to the offence of the Dean and Chapter: and in his Visitation Articles for S. Paul’s Cathedral he introduces these very special and pointed queries : “Art. XVIII. Item, how goes the repair of that good tabernacle on, both for speed and sufficiency of work, and what defects therein have any of you observed ? “Art. XIX. Item, what cellars or warehouses are there made and turned to profane uses in any kind, under, in, on the sides, or cloisters, or elsewhere about that church ? ” c Did the Dean and Chapter remember, as they read these words, the wines of mine host of the Green Dragon Tavern, which, only two years before, had been lying in a vault d beneath the Chapter House? Some amicus curice must have whispered in His Grace’s ear. The answers of the Dean and Chapter and of the Minor Canons to these Visitation Articles will be found in the Appendix to the Fourth Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission, pp. 154 — 156. The reply to question XIX. is interesting: “ Item, to the nineteenth wee answere, that under p* of the quire there are certaine vaults (ordinarily called crowdes) which were granted by lease by some of our pre- a Works of Archbishop Laud, iv. 143-9, 180-1, 372, 408. b Ibid. iv. 442. 0 Ibid. v. 466. d See further, in this Introduction, p. 1. xliv INTRODUCTION. decessors to laymen, by whom they are ymployed for warehouses or places to lay up bookes, or such like. And under the body of the church which belongs not to us there are also cellars used (as we heare) by laymen, but by whose grant or p’mission wee know not.” And, I suppose, were not very anxious to ascertain. I do not wonder that Laud wrote, with his own hand, against the first sentence, u An iniunction to auoyd these leases if they can, & lett noe more; ” and against the second, u Thiss must be inquired into, &c.” To the same Article the Minor Canons reply : “ Item, to y e nineteenth wee answere, y t there is a warehouse vnder y e library w th in y e petty canons garden, w ch is imployed to lay bookes in, & so are y e cellers vnder y e said church next y e said garden in like man’er so vsed.” No one says a word about the wine. The Minor Canons were not guiltless in this matter of letting the vaults of the church for secular uses. Amongst the State Papers is a Lease from the Dean and Chapter of S. Paul’s to Justinian Kydde of the vaults under the Choir of S. Paul’s, and of the sheds lately called u Jesus Crowdes,” and of other premises, lately in the occupation of John Cawoode, Stationer, deceased: this is in 1577. a One can hardly read without some emotion these records of Laud’s earnestness and love for the grand old Cathedral, even in those stirring and troublous times. b That was a characteristic letter which he wrote to Lord Viscount Wentworth, 0 in which he thanks him for his contribution to S. Paul’s, and adds, u and this assure yourself, whenever you go about Christ Church, if God spare my a Calendar, Domestic, Elizabeth, 1577, June 26 (Case B. Elizab. No. 14.) b See also in the Works of Archbishop Laud, his Letter to the Bishops of his Province, dated Lambeth, 31 January, 1633; his Letter to the Lord Mayor, Lambeth, 28 April, 1634; and his Letters to the Bishop of Lincoln from Croydon, 17 July, 1635, and 6 January, 1636. Works, vi. 344-5, 369-70, 428, 478. 0 Dated Croydon, 30 July, 1638. Works , vii. 465. INTRODUCTION. xlv life, some of my money shall be in the mortar.” No doubt Laud loved S. Paul’s. The letter of Bishop Aylmer to the Lord Mayor, Article XIX., Article XIX. is sufficiently characteristic both of the man and of the times. The writer was somewhat changed from that “ Mr. Aylmer ” of whom Lady Jane Gray said to Roger Ascham, he “ teacheth me so gently, so pleasantly, with such fair allurements to learning, that I think all the time nothing whiles I am with him.” a Strype, however, later in his life, says of him that u he would in a blunt way freely deliver his mind ; especially when it was needful the truth should be spoken for vindication of innocence or reproof of sin, let it be before the greatest person.” b And certainly he “ freely delivers his mind ” in this letter : side by side with which may well be read quaint old Fuller’s story of him: “ John Aylmer, . . one of a low stature, but stout spirit, very valiant in his youth, and witty all his life. Once when his auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions, he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew text; whereat they all started, admiring what use he meant to make thereof. Then shewed he them their folly, that whereas they neglected English, whereby they might be edified? they listened to Hebrew, whereof they understood not a word.” c Certainly he would submit to no little personal inconvenience to convince a royal auditor, if the story of Queen Elizabeth’s toothache is to be believed.* 1 Not every bishop would calmly sit down and allow a tooth to be extracted, to show even a royal patient how little the dentist’s forceps were to be feared. The quarrel between the Bishop and the Lord Mayor, which forms the subject of this letter, was really part of a much larger question, to which I suspect that Strype supplies the key, when he tells us that, a Strype’s Life of Aylmer , 8° Oxford, 1821, p. 4. b Hid. p. 191. 0 Fuller’s Church History , edit. J. S. Brewer, v. 200, 201. d Strype’s Aylmer , 193. xlvi INTRODUCTION. “ Our Bishop was instrumental, anno 1581, in setting on foot a very useful practice in London; namely, that a number of learned, sound preachers might be appointed to preach on set times before great assemblies; chiefly, I suppose, for the Paul’s Cross Sermons; their pains to be spent mainly in confirming the people’s judgments in the doctrine and discipline of the present established Church, so much struck at and undermined by many in these times; and for the encouragement thereof certain contributions to be made, and settled on them by the city. This motion was so approved of at Court, and by the Queen especially, that Mr. Beal, a clerk of the Council, was sent from above to the Bishop, bringing with him certain notes and articles for the more particular ordering of this business, which he and the ecclesi- astical Commissioners were to lay before the Mayor and Aldermen. Sir John Branch was then Mayor; who, it seems, with the Aldermen, did not much like this motion, for the standing charge it must put the City to. For, after much expectation, the Mayor gave the Bishop answer, that his brethren thought it a matter of much difficulty, and almost of impossibility also. Notwithstanding, to draw them to this, good purpose, the Bishop had appointed divers conferences with them; but after all concluded (and so he signified to the Lord Treasurer), that unless the Lords wrote directly unto them, to let them know it was the Queen’s pleasure, and theirs, little would be done in it ; and so a good design overthrown by the might of mammon , as he expressed it.” a Unquestionably tbe Bishop was quite in earnest in the matter, and had it very much at heart; for he left in his will “£300 to be paid in six years into the Chamber of London, for the better maintaining of constant sermons at Paul’s Cross : which sum his eldest son Samuel was to pay out of the rents of Mugden Hall; and £100 more, deposited with him by the Countess of Shrewsbury for the same purpose; willing and advising, that in those sermons there should be some remembrance made of such benefactors.” b Mr. Richard Simpson, in his introduction to the play Nobody and Somebody , says that there was an idea prevalent that the funds collected for the rebuilding of the Steeple had been misapplied. And he observes that 61 in 1583 Aylmer, the Bishop of London, suggested to the Council that payments for commutations of penances should be suppressed, what had been paid refunded, and applied to a Strvpe’s Aylmer , p. 57. The City of London still makes a small payment to the Sunday Morning Preachers at S. Paul’s Cathedral. b Ibid. pp. 113, 114. INTRODUCTION. xlvii the repairing of Paul’s, ‘ which would well help to make good a good piece of it/ ” But he adds that “ Aylmer’s were not safe hands to hold money. When Bancroft became Bishop in 1597, it was proved that the ruins and dilapidations of the Church and Bishop’s houses came to £6,513 14s. 0 d. ; and he obtained judgment against Aylmer’s son for £4,210 18s. Fletcher, the intermediate Bishop (father of the dramatist), was, I presume, answerable for the rest.” a There is an allusion in the play itself to these collections : b Nobody. lie bring the Terns through the middle of it, empty Moore -ditch at my own charge, and build up Paules-steple without a collection. I see not what becomes of these collections. Clowne . Why, Nobody receaves them. Nobody. I, knave ? Clowne. You, knave: or, as the world goes, Somebody receives all, and Nobody is blamd for it. Articles XX. and XXI. relate to profanations of the Cathedral. The oft-told tale of Paul’s Walk need not here be related at any length. The often cited passages from Bishop Earle’s Microcosmo- graphy and from Decker’s Gull's Horn-Book are familiar to every reader. When Bishop Corbet could speak, as he does in An Elegie written upon the death of Dr. Mavis, G Bishop of London : When I past Paules, and travel I’d in that walke Where all oure Brittaine-sinners sweare and talke ; Quid Harry-ruffians, bankerupts, suthe sayers, And youth, whose cousenage is as ould as theirs ; and when it is remembered that Bishop Corbet loved the Cathedral, and delivered a very quaint and forcible Charge d to the clergy of the Diocese of Norwich, in which he urges upon them the duty of a The School of Shakespeare, hy Richard Simpson, i. 270-271. b Nobody ond Somebody , ib. p. 306, lines 753-759. c The Poems of Bishop Corbet. The Fourth Edition, edited by Octavius Gilchrist, 8° Lond. 1807. pp. 5, 6. Thomas Ravis, Bishop of London, died 14 Dec. 1609. Le Neve. d See Article XXII. pp. 134-139. Articles XX. XXI xlviii INTRODUCTION. contributing towards its restoration, it will be clearly understood that there was great room for amendment. Samuel Speed, in u the Legend of his Grace Humphrey, Duke of S. Paul’s Cathedral Walk,” a says, in 1674: — “ Some with their heads unto a pillar crowd; Some mutter forth, some say their graces loud; Some on devotion came to feed their muse; Some came to sleep, or walk, or talk of news.” In The Burnynge of Paules Church is a very interesting passage “ The South Alley for Usurye and Popery e. the North for Simony, and the Horse Faire in the middest for all kind of bargains, metings, brawlinges, murthers, con- spiracies, and the Font for ordinarie paymentes of money, are so well knowen to all menne as the begger knowes his dishe.” b The author of A sixe-fold Politycian (4°, 1609), attributed to Milton’s father, describes the frequenters of Paul’s Walk as “ Superstitious idolaters of S. Paul (and yet they never think of Paul nor any apostle) and many of them have that famous monument in that account as Diogenes had Jovis Portions in Athens ; who, to them which wondered that he had no house nor corner to eat his meat in, pointing at the gallerie or walking-place that was called Jovis Porticus, said, that the people of Athens had builded.that to his use, as a royal mansion for him, wherein he might dine and sup and take his repast. And soe these make Paules like Euclides or Platoes school, as Diogenes accounted it, KaTaTpifiriv , a mispending of much good labour and time, and worthily many times met with Diogenes’ fare, and are faithful and frequent guests of Duke Humphray,” p. 8. c Nor bad the servants wbo sought for engagements, and who stood at the serving-man’s pillar, the highest reputation. £( He that marries a wife out of a suspected inne or ale-house, buyes a horse in Smithfield, and hires a servant in Paul’s, as the diverbe is, shall likely have a jade to his horse, a knave for his man, an arrant honest woman to his wife,” says Burton. d a Quoted in Notes and Queries , S. 3, vol. xi. 224. b The Burnynge of Paules Church, G. iiij . c Note in Bishop Corbet’s Poems by Gilchrist, pp. 5, 6. d Anatomy of Melancholy , Part 3, Sec. 3, Mem. 4, Subs. 2. INTRODUCTION. xlix Falstaff, it will be remembered engaged Bardolph a as his servant in Paul’s: Fal. Where’s Bardolph ? Page. He’s gone into Smithfield, to buy your worship a horse. Fal. I bought him in Paul’s, and he’ll buy me a horse in Smithfield. Ben. Jonson calls Captain Bobadil u a Paul’s man”; and he lays the scene of the third act of Every man out of his Humour in Paul’s Walk. Disreputable priests lounged there. When men have been ordained u they may go up and down like beggars, and fall to many follies; or else (as many have done) set up bills at Paul’s or at the Royal Exchange, and in such public places, to see if they can hear of some good masters to entertain them into service.” b The three following passages, from letters passing between John Chamberlain (the son of an alderman of London) and Dudley Carle- ton (afterwards Lord Viscount Dorchester), will show that Paul’s Walk was the common place of meeting and of gossip for London loungers. “ This room is as empty as if it were dead vacation, nobody in Powles, solitudo ante ostium in Little Britain, and all as close and quiet as if it were midnight.” 0 “ Powles is so furnisht that it affords whatsoever is stirring in Fraunce, and I can gather there at first hand to serve my turne sufficiently. ” d “ Here is nobody to talk with, for Pauls is as empty as a barn at Midsummer. ” e There can be no doubt that many parts of the grand old Church had for a long time been grievously neglected. At Bishop Ban- a Hen. IV. pt. 2, A. i. Sc. 2. b Whitgift, Defence of the Answer to the Admonition , iii. 246. (The words quoted are from the Admonition.') 0 Chamberlain’s Letters , 88, 10 Oct. 1600. d Ibid. 176, 11 Feb. 1602. e Cal. State Papers, Eliz. vol. 275. Dudley Carleton to John Chamberlain, 26 July, 1600. CAMD. SOC. 9 1 INTRODUCTION. croft’s visitation in 1598, Ky chard Smyth, one of the Vergers, pre- sents that “ in Long Chaple there is lyenge old firr poolesand other old lumber, which was layd there after the mendinge of the Churche when it was burned, as I have hard.” a In 1634 it was discovered that a vault under the Chapter House had been let by the Dean and Chapter to one Mr. Sands, “ keeper of the Green Dragon Tavern on the other side of the way.” The Commissioners for Supervision of the Administration of Gifts for Pious Uses , not unnaturally, declared this use “ unseemly and not agreeing with the pious respect belonging to places consecrated to Divine worship,” and on 21 March, 1634, ordered that the wines should be removed: but Mr. Sands craving a competent time for that purpose, the Lords gave him till All Hallow-tide next. b The Minor Canons, in their turn, had also let a vault belonging to them for secular purposes. A baker had constructed an oven in one of the buttresses. Houses had been built close under the Church, imperilling its very walls. Some attempts, indeed, had been made to check the indecencies of Paul’s Walk; and with partial success, for Chamberlain writes to Carleton on Nov. 19, T602, complaining that he could hear no news, because it “ hath ben a very dull and deade terme, or else,” he adds, “ I am quite out of the trade, which may well be, by reason of a new devised order to shut the upper doores in Powles in service time, wherby the old entercourse is cleane chaunged, and the trafficke of newes much decayed.” c On January 18, 1632, an Order is issued that the Dean and Chapter of S. Paul’s should consider the abuse of walking and a JRdgistnm } 277. “ The Churche was burned ” in 1561. b Calendar, State Papers, vol. 263, vol. 213; fol. 32, Public Record Office. Com- pare also an entry in the State Papers, temp. Charles I. [1630?], relating to the same matter; immediately preceding this is a “ list of the holders of tenements under the South side of S. Paul’s Church,” 0 Chamberlain’s Letters , 162, INTRODUCTION. li talking and carrying burthens through the Church during Divine Service, and should take such course therein as may be fit. a On March 14 of the same year, the Commissioners for Pious Uses , to adopt their short title, send a copy of the certificate of the Attorney General and Dr. Ryves respecting the profanation of S. Paul 5 s, and request that they should see their authoritative recommendations put in execution. 1 * On October 20, Secretary Windebank writes to the King, that the walking in time of Divine Service was u much reformed.” c The Report of the Attorney-General, and a Bill probably intended to be posted in the Cathedral, are now for the first time printed. The Report enjoins “ that the ancient wryteing in the Church inhibiting carying of burdens through the Church may be made more visible.’ 5 Dugdale records one such inscription, “ supra ferream cistulam juxta parvum hujus Ecclesise ostium boreale : ” “ All those that shall enter within the Church dore With Burthen or Basket must give to the Poore: And if there he any aske what they must pay To this Box, ’Tis a Penny ere they passe away.” Dugdale, 42. A common path had evidently been made across the Cathedral from North to South, a profanation not unusual elsewhere even at a much later period. “ At Durham there was a regular thoroughfare across the nave until 1750, and at Norwich until 1748, when Bishop Gooch stopped it. The naves of York and Durham were fashionable promenades. The Confessor’s Chapel made, on occasion, a convenient playground for Westminster scholars, who were allowed, as late as 1829, to keep the scenes for their annual play in the triforium of the north transept.” d a Calendar, State Papers, Public Record Office, vol. 213. b Ibid. vol. 214. c Ibid. vol. 224. d Abbey and Overton’s English Church in the Eighteenth Century , ii. 419. lii INTRODUCTION. Article XXII. The Charge of Bishop Corbet, asking for Contributions for the repair of S. Paul’s, delivered at Norwich in April 1634, is an excellent example of the humour of the Poet Bishop. His graphic pictures of the state of many churches in his own diocese, and of the readiness of many persons to pull down an aisle rather than to repair it, and to sell the costly lead and substitute for it mere thatch : and his story about an application which was made to him to allow a stone wall to be built around a churchyard, which hitherto had only been protected by a hedge, and of his thinking that the applica- tion was “ a flout,” though really it turned out to be a bona fide application; will be read with interest. But more interesting still is his notice of the high pews of his time. They had become u Tabernacles with rings and curtains to them ” — there wanted nothing but beds to hear the word of God on — they had casements, locks, and curtains. 4 The Bishop “ will not guess what’s done within them; who sits or stands at the Communion.” But Messrs. Abbey and Overton, in their recently published English Church in the Eighteenth Century, are less reticent: and tell us plainly that u cases might be quoted where the tedium of a long service, or the appetite engendered by it, were relieved by the entry, between prayers and sermon, of a livery servant with sherry and light refreshments.” b And they even add a story told by Horace Walpole of Gloucester Cathedral in 1753 : c “ A certain Mrs. Cotton, who had largely contributed to whitewashing and otherwise orna- a It will hardly be believed that when I became Rector of S. Matthew’s, Friday Street, in 1857, a brass rod with curtains ran along the eastern end of the principal block of pews : these curtains were drawn during morning prayer and litany, entirely intercepting any view of the altar, and were undrawn (not without noise) when the Clergyman passed from the reading-desk to the altar. b “ Such an instance was once mentioned to the writer by Bishop Eden, the present Primus of the Episcopal Church in Scotland.” Note in The English Church , tfc. ii. 423. c Walpole’s Letters , ii. 35, quoted by Walcott, 56. Ibid. INTRODUCTION. liii meriting the church, had taken it into her head that the soul of a favourite daughter had passed into a robin. The Dean and Chapter indulged her in the whim, and she was allowed to keep a kind of aviary in her private seat. f Just by the high altar is a small pew hung with green damask, with curtains of the same, and a small corner cupboard painted, carved, and gilt, for birds in one corner.’ ” No wonder that the worthy Bishop had something to say about pews. The Petition of the Vergers ( Article XXIII.) need not detain us long: the chief interest of this short paper lies in the reference to Paul’s Cross and to the sermons there. One Mr. Thomas Chapman, a liberal benefactor to the parish of S. Pancras, Soper Lane, had left a legacy of one shilling every Sunday morning to be paid to some fit person “ to keepe sweete, cleane, and decent the preaching place of Paules Crosse, and to make it serviceable for the preacher there for every sermon there to be made.” During the repairs of the Church the sermons appointed to be delivered at the Cross had been u remooved from the yard into the Quire,” and the Vergers pray that the accustomed legacy may still be paid to them, on the ground that all legacies and gifts paid to preachers at the Cross had been transferred to those who preached in the Cathedral ; and on the further ground that the Vergers were bound by their office “ to accomodate the pulpitt for all sermons within ” the Church, and should therefore receive, in equity, the accustomed payment. The title of the following Article is not very tempting, Proceed- ings in relation to Scaffoldings and building materials in the Cathedral in 1644 and 1645: and probably the matter in question would hardly have been worth printing, had it not been for the disputes relating to these very scaffolds which are fully recorded in the Calendars of State Papers in 1653. a A few entries will suffice to show, very briefly, some of the questions which arose. Article XXIII. Article XXIV. a Calendar, Domestic Series, 1653. Article XXV. liv INTRODUCTION. “ July 26. M r Emerie to take a view of the Scaffolds about Paul’s Church, estimate their value, and report.” “ August 30. The Lieutenant of the Tower and M r Emery to sell the Scaffold of Paul’s Church, and give the proceeds to M r Frost for Council’s contingencies.” “ September 13. The Order of 30 August last, for selling the Scaffold about Paul’s Church, London, and the execution of anything ordered in pursuance thereof, sus- pended till further order.” “ September 16. The Lieutenant of the Tower and Serjeant Emmery to take an account of how much of the scaffolding of Paul’s is already pulled down by John Wheat and Rice Frith in pursuance of their contract, and to what value, and to consider what charge they have been at in pulling it down, and report.” “ September 23. The Order lately made by Council for stopping the proceedings of M r Wheate and M r Frith in pulling down the Scaffold of Paul’s to be taken off, and they allowed to proceed.” These extracts will suffice to show the active interest which Parliament took in the plunder of the Cathedral. In Edmund Gay ton’s Pleasant Notes upon Don Quixot (London, 1654), an allusion is made to the immense mass of scaffolding which supported and surrounded the ruined tower : a “ Have you not seen a Hench boy lac’d all o’re So thick, you could not tell what cloth he wore? Have you not heard the oaths of Country people, They could not for the Scaffolds see Paul’s Steeple? ’’ And the same writer says, speaking of Don Quixotte’s house, that it is “the very same with an ancient justice of Peace his Hall, a very dangerous Armory to be toucht, like Paul's Scaffolds, Monu- mentally standing, because none dare take them down.” Article XXV. brings upon the scene Dr. Burges, who will be found immortalized in the Rump Songs . b Burges that Reverend Presbydean of Paul’s , Must (with his Poundage) leave his Cure of Souls, And into Scotland trot, that he may pick Out of that Kirk, a nick-nam’d Bisboprick.” ft Notes and Queries , 5 S. vol. x. 301, 327. h 1662, reprint, p. 226, Cromwell’s Panegyrick. INTRODUCTION. Iv The arrangement by which Doctor Cornelius Burges, a one of the Assembly of Divines, was appointed, with a stipend of 400Z. a year, and the Deanery as his habitation, may be seen in Dugdale (pp. 109, 110): the notes to these pages record the sale of a Mitre and Crozier- staff found in Paul’s Church; and of a “ Chest, or Silver Vessel,” the proceeds of which were to be applied “towards the providing of necessaries for the Train of Artillery/ 5 The scaffolds for the rebuilding of 'the Cathedral were assigned to Colonel Jephson’s regiment for 1,74,61. 15s. 8 d. due thereunto from the Parliament and in arrear. “ The Witts of Paul’s ” is a mere jeu d' esprit which afforded amusement, no doubt, to some of the gossips in the Booksellers’ shops which surrounded the Cathedral. I have never seen any other copy of this single sheet, save that from which this Article is printed. It is copiously annotated in a contemporary hand. Whatever wit there may have been in it has evaporated or lost its flavour, leaving a very dull residuum behind. The four Documents next in order (Articles XXVII. to XXX.), relate to the period of the Interregnum. The first is a Proclamation to the soldiers in the church-yard, who appear to have molested peace- able passengers, and to have troubled the neighbours by “playing at nine pinnes and other sports ’ 5 at unseasonable hours. In future they are not to interfere with quiet well disposed persons, and are to abstain from their sports, which no doubt were attended with no little noise, after nine at night and before six o’clock in the morning. The a In 1645 was printed, “ An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons, inabling the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen to seize and sequester into their hands all the houses, rents, and revenues belonging to the deane, deane and chapter, and all other officers belonging to the Cathedrall Church of Pauls London; and for paying D r Burges 400 pounds per annum, for a publike lecture in the said church : as also for setling Master Philip Goodwin in the Vicarage at Watford.” (4° Lond. 1645.) Article XXVI. Articles XXVII.— XXX. Ivi INTRODUCTION. Proclamation bears date May 27, 1651. A little more than two years before, on Dec. 18, 1648, good John Evelyn makes this entry in his diary: “ Since my last, the soldiers have marched into the City. . . . They have garrisoned Blackfriars (which likewise they have fortified with artillery) ; Paul’s Church, which with London House they have made stables for their horses, making plentiful fires with the seats ; also Barnard’s Castle, &c.” It appears from Dugdale that the stalls in the Choir and the Organ Loft were at this time totally destroyed. Allusions are not wanting in the songs and ballads of the times to such desecrations. In that very vigorous, if unsavoury, work entitled Rump Songs , two such references at once occur to me. The first is from a composition entitled The Publique Faith : “ Paul’s shall be opened then, and you conspire No more against the Organs in the Quire, Nor threat the Saints ith’ Windows, nor repair In Troops to kill the Book of Common Prayer; Nor drunk with Zeal, endeavour to engrosse To your own use, the stones of Cheapside Crosse.” Cheapside Cross was pulled down 2 May, 1643, and Paul’s Cross was destroyed in the same year, by the willing hands of Sir Isaac Pennington the Lord Mayor : c and the same volume is eloquent about his misdeeds in relation to the Cathedral : “ There is Isaac h Pennington both wise and old, I do not know, but ’tis for truth told, That he is turned poor Sexton of Pauls. Which no body can deny.” d a Evelyn, Diary and Correspondence, iii. 33 (edition 1863 ). b Pump Songs, i. 100, circa 1642. • Wilkinson, Londina lllustrata. d Pump Songs, i. 112. The Cavalier’s Prayer. INTRODUCTION. Ivii He is also the subject of another lampoon : 1643. A Bill on St. Paul’s Church Door . This House is to be let, It is both wide, and fair; If you would know the price of it, Pray ask of M r Maior. Isaach Pennington . a It was a pitiful act to pull down the Preaching Cross with all its historic memories, “guilty,” as it was, “of no other superstition save accommodating the preacher and some about him with con- venient places.” It might well have been spared : “but all is fish which comes to the net of sacrilege.” Thomas Fuller wrote in 1650, b “No zealot reformer (whilst Egypt was Christian) demolished the Pyramids under the notion of Pagan Monuments.” It might have been thought that the Puritans at any rate would have been the last to pull down a pulpit. And such a pulpit. It had been most impartial. Every phase of religious opinion had found ex- pression there. It was a monstrous sacrilege. How picturesque is that sentence of Carlyle “ Paul’s Cross, of which I have seen old Prints, was a kind of Stone Tent, with leaden roof, at the N.E. corner of Paul’s Cathedral, where Sermons were still, and had long been, preached in the open air; crowded devout congregations gathering there, with forms to sit on, if you came early. Queen Elizabeth used to “ tune her pulpits,” she said, when there was any great thing on hand; as Governing Persons now strive to tune the Morning Newspapers. Paul’s Cross, a kind of Times News- paper , but edited partly by Heaven itself, was then a most important entity! Ala- blaster, to the horror of mankind, was heard preaching ‘ flat popery ’ there, ‘ pros- tituting our columns,’ in that scandalous manner! ” The phrase “ that Dr. Alablaster had preached flat popery at a Rump Songs, i. 145. b Pisg ah- Sight, iv. 83; and Worthies , § Kent, p. 72; quoted in Bailey’s Life of Fuller, p. 442. CAMD. SOC. k lviii INTRODUCTION. Paul’s Cross ” comes from the maiden speech of Mr. Cromwell, Member for Huntingdon, a 11 Feb. 1628-9. Dugdale says b that the Cathedral was “ made a horse-quarter for soldiers during the whole time of the late Usurpation; the stately Portico, with beautiful Corinthian pillars, being converted to shops for seamstresses and other trades, with lofts and stairs ascending thereto : for the fitting whereof to that purpose those stately pillars were shamefully hewed and defaced for support of the timber work.” And so, too, say the ballads : c “ Then S 4 Paul's the Mother-Church of this City and Nation, Was turn’d to a Stable, O strange Profanation! Yet this was one of their best fruits of Reformation. Which no body can deny.” Carlyle d gives us a very graphic picture of the execution of Trooper Lockyer, one of Whalley’s regiment, sentenced to be shot for a riot at the Bull in Bishopsgate on Thursday, April 26, 1649: — “ He falls shot in Paul’s Churchyard on Friday, amid the tears of men and women. Paul’s Cathedral, we remark, is now a Horse-guard; horses stamp in the Canons’ Stalls there : and Paul’s Cross itself, as smacking of Popery, where in fact Alablaster once preached flat Popery, is swept altogether away, and its leaden roof melted into bullets, or mixed with tin for culinary purposes.” No doubt the Proclamation was necessary. The two documents next in succession are Orders of the Council of State, the one allotting the Stone Chapel, that is, S. George’s Chapel, at the East end of the North Aisle of the Choir, to the Congregation “ whereof Captaine Chillendon is a member,” that they might exercise religious duties, as the phrase runs, therein. The second Order, dated about four months later, records a tumult a Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, edit. 1873, i. 55, 56. b Dugdale, 115. c Rump Songs, ii. 122. The Rump serv'd in with a Grand Sallet: or, a New Ballad. d Letters and Speeches of 0. Cromwell, ii. 121-2 (edition in five volumes). INTRODUCTION. lix which happened “ in Pauls vpon occasion of the meeting of a Con- gregation in the Stone Chappell in the said Church, and their exerciseing there.” Persons were in custody for this uproar; they are to be carried before the Lord Mayor, and dealt with accordingly. Possibly some zealous Churchmen disliked these u exercises ” in S. George’s Chapel, and had expressed their disapprobation: un- fortunately few details are given. The next paper relates to a still more audacious scheme. A Meeting Place is to be found for the Congregation whereof Mr. John Simpson is Teacher ; waste ground at the west end of S. Paul’s, now vested and settled in the Trustees for sale of Bishops’ Lands, or any other place at Paul’s fit for such a use, is to be surveyed, and a Meeting Place built thereon. A survey is accordingly made, and the Report of Colonel William Webb, Surveyor- General of Bishops’ Lands, recommends that the Cloisters and Chapter House be utilised for that purpose. The Plan which Colonel Webb prepared will be found (reduced one-half ) in the present volume. It is singularly interesting, as I have endeavoured to point out in a note appended to the paper to which it is subjoined; for it shows the extent of injury which the Cloisters and Chapter House had received, we will charitably hope, from the Fire of 1561, though it may have been from the hands of the rude soldiery also. The whole of the Northern side of the Cloister had been swept away, together with the Northern half of the Eastern and Western sides. The roof and floor of the upper Chapter House had fallen in : it will be remembered that in Dug- dale’s view of it the pinnacles are gone, and there is no indication of a roof. The Chapter House was of two stories, a very rare arrangement; and was entered by a passage “ over the Cloysters aforesayd.” There was properly no entrance to this cloister from without, though u by sufferance ” an entrance had been made from lx INTRODUCTION. one or two of the adjacent houses. Alas, we know only too well why the entrances had been made ! a A singular question arose in the Examination of John Philpot, as to whether the Convocation house was in the Diocese of London. On the second of October, 1555, Dr. Story says to Philpot “ But, Sir, thou spakest the words in the Convocation House, which is of the Bishop of London’s diocese; and therefore thou shalt he carried to the Lollard’s Tower b to he judged by him for the words thou spakest in his diocese against the blessed mass.” c On Oct. 24, 1555, at the fourth Examination of John Philpot in the Archdeacon’s house of London, before the bishops of London, Bath, Worcester, and Gloucester, the subject is resumed. “ Philpot [to Bonner]. I have not offended in your Diocese: for that which I spake of the sacrament was in Paul’s church in the convocation-house, which (as I understand) is a peculiar jurisdiction belonging to the Dean of Paul’s, and therefore is counted of your lordship’s diocese, but not in your diocese. “ Bonner. Is not Paul’s Church in my diocese? Well I wot that it costeth me a good deal of money by the year, the leading thereof. “ Philpot. That may be, and yet be exempted from your lordship’s jurisdiction.” d Articles XXXI. XXXII. Articles XXXIII.— XXXY. The next two Articles (XXXI. and XXXII.) are copies of Verses, not, it must be admitted, of a very high order of merit, the one on a moveable Pulpit in the Cathedral Choir, the other on a Fire which imperilled the safety of the Church in 1698-9. Both Poems are printed as broadsides, and I have only met with a single copy of each: the first in the Dyce and Forster Reading Room at the South Kensington Museum, and the second in the Archiepiscopal library at Lambeth. It is to be feared that the next three Articles (XXXIII.-XXXV.) will be, as Hamlet says, 6 “ caviare to the general”; but they will a See supra , p. 1. b See note on Lollard’s Tower in Appendix J. c Examination and Writings of John Philpot (Parker Society), 7. d Ibid. 20, 21. « Hamlet, ii. 2. INTRODUCTION. lxi be of considerable interest to all lovers of music : as they include Father Smith’s original specification for the Cathedral Organ, — some very bitter criticisms upon that Organ drawn up perhaps by Renatus Harris himself, or by some of his friends and supporters,— and a Proposal by Renatus Harris to erect an Organ over the West Door of the Cathedral. The last of these three Articles should be compared with the following passage from the Spectator : a “ I must acknowledge my silence towards a proposal frequently enclosed to me by M r Renatus Harris organ builder. The ambition of this artificer is to erect an >rgan in S. Paul’s Cathedral, over the West door, at the entrance into the body of the Church, which in art and magnificence shall transcend any work of that kind ever before invented. The proposal in perspicuous language sets forth the honour and advantage such a performance would be to the British name, as well as that it would apply the power of sounds in a manner more amazingly forcible than perhaps has yet been known, and I am sure to an end much more worthy. Had the vast sums which have been laid out upon operas without skill or conduct, and to no other purpose but to suspend or vitiate our understandings, been disposed this way, we should now perhaps have had an engine so formed as to strike the minds of half a people at once in a place of worship with a forgetfulness of present care and calamity, and an hope of endless rapture and joy and hallelujah hereafter.” I am not aware that the Proposal has ever been reprinted; nor have I ever met with any copy of it except that which I was fortunate enough to purchase for the Cathedral Library, two or three years ago. The subject discussed in Article XXXVI., “An Answer to the Objections against covering the Dome of S. Paul’s with English Copper,” does not appear, at first sight, to be one which could demand preservation in verse, and yet there is a metrical composition whose title is : “ The Cupulo: A Poem, occasioned by the vote of the House of Commons, for covering that of S. Paul’s with British Copper.” Folio, London, 1708. a copy of which is in the Guildhall Library. Two years later another u Poem ” saw the light, called The a The Spectator , No. 552, Dec. 3, 1712. The paper from which it is taken is attributed to Steele (as transcriber). Article XXXVI. Ixii INTRODUCTION. Screw-Plot discover'd : or S\ Paul's Preserved : a an absurd set of verses about a rumour that, on the occasion of a late Public Thanks- giving, an attempt had been made to remove bolts and screws from the Dome, so that it might fall upon the assembled magnates. A public house orator “ Began to make a stir, I wot. Of something that he call’d a Plot , Which with its various Aggravations,- Was laid against the Church and Nation; And after having d d their souls, Who stole the Bolts and Screws from P[oule]’s, With many a hearty Tory Curse, For which some Folks may fare the worse; He swore he knew their chief Design, It was the Church to undermine.” — P. 6. But enough of this wretched doggrel. In the series of Pamphlets commencing with Frauds and Abuses at S. Paul's , 1712 (which was a severe attack upon Sir Christopher Wren), we find a reference to this “ Screw Plot.” u Nay so zealous was the Doctor, b that tho’ in one Affidavit there was an Intimation that led to the Discovery of Persons concerned in taking the Iron-Bolts out of the Timbers of the West-Roof (for which Discovery a Reward had been offered in the Gazette) yet because it was likely to affect one of the profligate Hirelings, some- body (not to say the worthy Doctor) prevailed so far as not to suffer any Notice to be taken thereof. However, that the World may not on that Account want Satisfaction upon that Head, an Extract of the aforesaid Affidavit follows, viz. ...... That Robert Pope (an Under Carpenter) saw a Man unscrewing the Iron Bolts of the West- Roof of S. Paul's , and named the Man. c ” There is more about this a Au octavo of sixteen pages, London, 1710. b Referred to as Dr. H. in another part of the pamphlet ; i. e. Dr. Hare, Preben- dary of Portpoole, 27 Feb. 1706-7 ; Dean of S. Paul’s, 1726-40; successively Bishop of S. Asaph and of Chichester. c Pact against Scandal, 8°, London, 1713, p. 19. INTRODUCTION. lxiii matter in The Second Part of Fact against Scandal , pp. 41-2, another Pamphlet of the same series: — but it is not worth while to spend much time on such a subject. It was a temptation to include within the present volume a paper to which many writers about S. Paul’s Cathedral have referred. Mr. Longman, for example, says, 66 the most extraordinary desecra- tion of which it [z. e. the Cathedral] ran in danger, was its con- version into a synagogue by the Jews. It is scarcely credible that Cromwell can for a moment have entertained the proposal, but the fact of its being made shows that the idea was not considered to be utterly preposterous. A few months after the Kestoration, on November 30, 1660, a remonstrance was addressed to Charles II. concerning the English Jews, in which it was stated that “ they endeavoured to buy S. Paul’s for a synagogue in the late Usurper’s time.” Dean Milman ( Annals , 352, 353) alludes to the same rumour. “ There is a strange story that Cromwell had determined to sell the useless building to the Jews. If not pure fiction, this may have originated in one of those grim pleasantries in which Oliver took delight. The Jews, though from wise commercial motives openly admitted into the realm and favoured by Cromwell, were thus far too precariously established, too prudent to engage in such a trans- action. With all their reverence for the Old Testament, 1 doubt whether the Puritans would have endured a stately synagogue on the site of S. Paul’s. None knew this better than the Jews; and the sale of the materials would have been hardly a profitable or safe speculation.” a D’Blossiers Tovey in his Anglia Judaica, puts the matter into a very definite shape : “As soon as King Charles was murtheSd , the Jews Petition’d the Council of War to endeavour a Kepeal of that a Longman, Three Cathedrals , p. 57; referring in a note to Calendars. Domestic , 1660-61, p. 366. lxiv INTRODUCTION. Act of Parliament which had been made against them; promising, in Return, to make them a Present of five hundred thousand Pounds : Provided that they cou’d likewise procure the Cathedral of St. Paul to be assigned them for a Synagogue , and the Bodleian Library at Oxford , to begin their Traffick with. Which Piece of Service, it seems, was undertaken by those Honest Men , at the Sollicitation of Hugh Peters, and Harry Marten, whom the Jews employ’d as their Brokers : but without any success.” a Dean Milman dismisses the story, apparently upon a priori reason- ing, and arrives, as it seems, at a very just conclusion. If there is no foundation for the story besides the paper preserved in the Public Record Office , the basis is a very unsound one on which to erect a tale so incredible. I have seen the original paper; it is anonymous, it is undated, it is unsigned even with a pseudonym. The writer surmises that the Jews desired to buy the Cathedral. These are his words: “ Yea, further they (as countenanced by the said late Usurper) endeavoured in his time (as frequently it was reported) to buy the famous Cathedrall Church of Pauls to have made y m a Synagogue, as alsoe your most renowned Court of Whitehall for some Imploym 1 .” If no better evidence can be adduced than “ as frequently it was reported,’ 5 the whole story may well rest in the oblivion to which Dean Milman consigns it. The APPENDIX contains some matter of considerable interest. The most noticeable Articles are, a list of the Indulgences preserved in the Record room of the Cathedral, arranged in Chronological order, and exhibiting the names of the Bishops by whom they were granted, and the number of days of indulgence bestowed by each ; lists of Chapels and Altars in the Ancient Cathedral; the dance tunes, called Paul's Steeple and Paul's Wharf, together with the figures a Anglia Judaic a, 259, 260. In the margin, Monteth’s Hist, of Great Britt. p. 473. INTRODUCTION. Ixv of the dances which were adapted to them; a a Life of S. Erken- wald, in English, from the Golden Legend , which will illustrate the Lessons read on the Feasts of that Saint, infra , pp. 20, 21 ; a note on the measurements of Old S. Paul’s; a note on the Lollard’s Tower; a few notices of the persons whose Obits were observed at S. Paul’s; a note on the Earthquake of 1382 ; and the remainder of the so- called Chroniculi S. Pauli. It is hoped that this apparatus may be of use to any student of the History of S. Paul’s. It shall at once be admitted that the two lists of Altars and of Chapels in Old S. Paul’s b are but dreary reading: yet it seemed worth while to attempt to restore, so far as that is possible, the interior of the ancient Church. It is greatly to be deplored that no really satisfactory ground plan of the immediate vicinity of the old Cathedral exists. For exact dimensions, or even for tolerably accurate localities, Aggas’s Map is entirely useless. Probably the most satisfactory view of London before the Fire is that exhibited in the drawing made by Antonio Van den Wyngaerde, about 1550, C whilst the spire of the Cathedral was yet standing, now in the Sutherland Collection in the Bodleian Library, Oxford: yet even this, elaborate and beautiful as it is, leaves much to be desired. A really accurate plan would be very precious. The Cathedral stood within a spacious walled inclosure. The Wall, erected about 1109, extended from the N.E. corner of Ave- Maria-lane, ran Eastward along Paternoster-row to the N. end of Old Change in Cheapside; thence Southward to Carter-lane, and on the North of Carter-lane to Creed-lane, to the great Western a I trust that I shall have the indulgence of members of so grave and learned a Society as the Camden Society for printing such frivolous matter as this particular section. I felt reluctant to omit even trivial illustrations of a subject which interests me very deeply. b In Appendices B and C. 0 A full-sized copy, in pen and ink, by N. Whittock, will be found in the Crace Collection at South Kensington. It is 10 feet long by 17 inches high. i CAMD. SOC. Ixvi INTRODUCTION. Gate on Ludgate Hill. a In 1317 the wall was fortified. Within the inclosure stood the Bishop’s Palace adjoining the Cathedral at the N.W. angle of the Nave; tq the E. of the Palace lay the Ceme- tery called Pardon Church Haugh, with its Cloister and its famous painting of the Dance of Death, and its Chapel, re-built by Dean More in the reign of Henry V. Over this Cloister was the Cathe- dral library. Between this Cloister on the West, the College of Minor Canons on the North, and Canon Alley on the East, stood Walter Shyrington’s Chapel. Minor Canons’ Hall was near Pardon Church Haugh. Adjoining Canon Alley, on the East, and still on the Northern side of the Cathedral, stood the Charnel Chapel. At the N.E. angle of the Choir, Paul’s Cross; and Eastward of the Choir, S. Paul’s School, and the Bell-tower with the Jesus Bells. On the South side stood the Chapter House, in its own Cloister, having no entrance from without : and on the same side, Southward from the Church, stood the house of the Chancellor. S. Gregory’s Church nestled closely to the side of the Cathedral, b on the South side at the Western end: South-west of this stood the Deanery, and to the Westward divers Houses for the use of the Canons.® The famous Lollard’s Tower was the South Western Tower of the Cathedral; the name was still in use in 1608. d There were six a Maitland’s London , 1171, 1172; see also Stow, and Dugdale. The order followed in the text is that of Maitland. b The Tower of S. Gregory’s Church was pulled down in 1688. Malcolm, Lond. Rediv. lOf. c Ralph de Diceto gave his house and chapel, “ in atrio dictse ecclesise.” Historical Wovhs of It. de DicetOy edited by Professor Stubbs, ii. lxxiii. d Malcolm preserves an estimate of repairs in 1608, made by John Record and Richard Smith, masons (from the original preserved at S. Paul’s). “ The Weste end of the church, with Lollard’s Tower, and the tower niext my lord’s house, on the Weste side, with the two turrets over the topp of the stayre cases. “ From the Steeple to Lollard’s Tower 240 feet.” The west end of the old Church was not taken down till 1686. “ In the same year INTRODUCTION. lxvii Gates in the encircling wall : the great Western Gate on Ludgate Hill, between the ends of Creed-lane and Ave Maria-lane ; the second in Paul’s Alley in Paternoster Row, which led to the Postern Gate of the Church; the third, at Canon Alley; the fourth, or Little Gate, where Cheapside and S. PauPs Churchyard now unite; the fifth, S. Augustine’s, at the W. end of Watling Street; the sixth, at Paul’s Chain. Within the Cathedral itself a few prominent features, not generally remembered, may be recalled. The grand picture of the patron Saint, with its rich tabernacle, on the right hand of the High Altar; the images of the Blessed Virgin in the Nave, and in the New Work; the great Cross in the Nave, and the Crucifix near to the Great North Door; a the image of S. Wilgefort, near to which Dean Colet desired to be buried; b the font, near to which Sir John Montacute wished to lie, saying, with a touching simplicity and devotion, that it was the font wherein he had been baptised ; c and, above all, the grand Shrine of S. Erkenwald, on the Eastern side of the screen at the back of the High Altar, at which John King of France made an oblation in 1360. d a great quantity of old alabaster was beaten into powder for making cement. These fragments were doubtless monumental effigies which once adorned the Church.” Londinium Hedivivum, 74, 75, 104. a Dugdale, ii. 14, 15. The receipts at this Crucifix in May 1344 amounted to no less than £50, “ prater argentum fractum.” Milman’s Latin Christianity , 3rd edit. ix. 24, note, and Annals , Appendix B. b “ My body to the chirch of seinte Paule aforesaid, to be buryed nyghe unto the image of seint Wilgeforte where I made a lytel monyment.” Will of Dean Colet, 1519. Knight’s IAfe of Colet , edition 1823, p. 400. Dean Colet was buried on the south side of the Choir, “ with a humble monument that he had several years before appointed and prepared.” Ibid. 197. 0 “ If I die in London, then I desire that my body be buried in S. Paul’s, near to the font wherein I was baptised.” Will of Sir John Montacute, in 1388. Testa - menta Vetusta , 124. d Dugdale, 15, 74, 339. lxviii INTRODUCTION. Very striking must the beautiful Chapter House have been, with its remarkable two-storied cloister. Other examples of cloisters having two stories will, of course, occur at once to the reader ; at Lambeth Palace, the Library was formed in the long, low, picturesque rooms over the cloister, so ruthlessly destroyed when the Archie- piscopal residence was “ restored;” at Queens’ College, Cambridge, the President’s lodge runs over one side of the early brick cloister ; and there are examples at Wells Cathedral, and at Merton College, Oxford : a but in all these cases the upper tier consists of rooms. In S. Paul’s it seems to have consisted of a second range of open arches over the lower arcade; from this upper tier the Chapter House was entered. b u Peter Colledge ” c (Dugdale, 390) was the ancient name of Minor Canons’ College ; to Lancaster College and Holmes’ College it is more difficult to give a local habitation. William Seres, the printer, was li dwelling in Peter Colledge ” in 1550; d on 8 August, 1682, James Clifford, senior Cardinal, went first to dwell in one of four new-built houses called S. Paul’s College. We must not omit two important houses, the Brew House, and the Bake House. Paul’s Bake House Yard still retains the name; it lies on the south side of the Cathedral : and in Seymour’s London Paul’s Brew House finds a place. “ The spacious garden of the Dean and Chapter, where formerly stood the buildings of the college, dormitory, refectory, kitchen, bakehouse, brewery,” were all on the south side of the Cathedral. e These details must supply the place of the much desired Plan. a Longman, Three Cathedrals , 37. b Infra , pp. 154, 155. The “ Old Convocation House” was repaired 1660. Mait- land, p. 1173. Dugdale, 179. c See the Title page of “ a fruitful! sermon made in Powles churche at London in the Shroudes the seconde daye of Februari by Thomas Leuer, Anno m.d & fiftie.” d Registrant , Introduction, lxiv. note. e Milman, Annals , 156. INTRODUCTION. lxix The pleasant task remains of expressing my thanks to those gentlemen from whom I have received assistance : to Mr. Chappell, for his courtesy in allowing me to print the modernised forms of the tunes called Paul's Steeple and Paul's Wharf; to Mr. W. de Gray Birch, for valuable suggestions in relation to the couplet indicating the date of the Earthquake of 1382 ; to my old friend the Rev. W. H. Seggins, for his assistance in correcting some of the proof-sheets ; to my colleague the Rev. W. H. Milman, for similar kindnesses; to Mr. Henry W. Henfrey, who was so good as to bring under my notice the paper which forms Article XXX. ; and to Mr. R. E. G. Kirk for some very careful transcripts and collations. NOTE. With regard to the form in which the Latin documents are exhibited, I may say that I have extended all the contractions in cases where the form of the word when extended was certain. In all other cases I have retained the contractions, as in the word London, for example, where no one can say which of the several possible forms the original writer would have used. I have, generally, used the letters u and v , i and j, as we use these letters in writing Latin at the present time: and have usually employed the diphthong ce where the ancient scribe used only the simple e. Any peculiar spelling, such as choruscare, resurrextione, magestati, contempnentes, &c., have been carefully retained. In order to avoid frequent repetitions in the references to some works often cited in the notes, the following abbreviations have been employed. Dugdale= Dugdale’s History of S. Paul's Cathedral . The Third edition; by Sir Henry Ellis, folio, London, 1818. [If the earlier editions of 1658 and 1716 are referred to, they are cited as first or second edition.] CAMD. SOC. k ixx INTRODUCTION. Milman’s Annals — Dean Milman’s Annals of S. PauVs. Second edition, 8°, London, 1869. Stow=Stow’s Survey of London , edited by W. J. Thoms, 8°, London, 1876. Strype’s Stow=Stow’s Survey , edited by Strype. Two volumes, fo. London, 1754. Le Neve = Le Neve’s Fasti , edited by Sir T. Duffus Hardy. Three volumes, 8°, Oxford, 1854. Sarum Breviary — Breviarium ad usum Sarum. The new edition, edited by F. Procter and C. Wordsworth. Fasciculus ii. (all at present published), 8°, Cambridge, 1879. Kegistru m = Registrum Statutorum et Consuetudinum Ecclesice Cathedralis S. Pauli Londoniensis. Edited for the Dean and Chapter of S. Paul’s by the present Editor, and privately printed, 4°, London, 1873. I. A Series of Indulgences granted for the building OR REPAIR OF PORTIONS OF S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. 1201—1387. No. 1 — Indulgence granted by Robert of Shrewsbury, Bishop of Bangor. 1201. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prsesens scriptum pervenerit, R. Dei gratia Bangorensis Episcopus, salutem in Domino. Quoniam, ut ait Apostolus, omnes stabimus ante tribunall Jesu Christi recep- turi prout in corpore gessimus, sive bonum fuerit sive malum, oportet nos diem messionis extremse [operibus] a misericordias pervenire, ac seternorum intuitu seminare in terris quod reddente Domino cum multiplicato fructu recolligere debeamus in coelis, firmam spem fidu- ciamque tenentes, quoniam qui parce seminat parce et metet, et qui seminat in benedictionibus de benedictionibus et metet vitam aster- nam. Cum igitur inter opera caritatis non inmerito debeat compu- tari ecclesiarum fabricis pias elemosinarum largitiones misericorditer inpartiri, universitatem vestram rogamus attencius monentes et ex- ortantes in Domino quatenus ad fabricam ecclesiae Sancti Pauli London de bonis vobis a Deo collatis aliqua caritatis subsidia ero- a So in other indulgences of the same type, but the word is omitted here. CAMD. SOC. B 2 s. Paul’s cathedral. gatis, ut per haec et alia bona quae Domino inspirante feceritis, et possitis gaudia promereri. Nos vero de Dei misericordia, et gloriosae Virginis Marias, Beati Pauli, et omnium Sanctorum meritis confisi, omnibus parocbianis nostris, ac aliis universis quorum diocesani hanc nostram ratam habuerint indulgentiam, qui ad fabricam dictae ecclesiae suas duxerint elemosinas conferendas, si de peccatis suis vere con- triti fuerint et confessi, Quadraginta dies de injuncta sibi poenitentia misericorditer relaxamus. Datum London apud Sanctum Paulum die Sanctae Lucias Virginis, Pontificatus nostri anno quarto. a No. 2.— -Indulgence granted by William , Bishop of Leighlin , Ireland. 1246. Omnibus Christi fidelibus Willielmus, Dei gratia Lechlin Epis- copuSj salutem in Domino. Quia venerabilis ecclesia magni Sancti Pauli London per magnanimitatem fundatoris tantam continet capa- citatem quod sine suffragiis fidelium ad sui perfectionem pervenire non potest : de Dei misericordia confidentes, omnibus quorum dio- cesani hanc nostram indulgentiam ratam habere voluerint, qui ad praedictae ecclesiae fabricam aliquod beneficium pie contulerint, vel ad dedicationis diem annuum convenerint, vel eandem ecclesiam ora- tionis causa humiliter visitaverint, vere poenitentibus, de injuncta sibi poenitentia triginta dies relaxamus. Datum London, anno gratiae M°.cc°. quadragesimo sexto. b No. 3. — Indulgence granted by Fulco Basset , Bishop of London. 1249. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos prassens scriptum pervenerit, F., Dei gratia London Episcopus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Noverit universitas vestra nos indulgentias quas venerabiles fratres et co-episcopi nostri illis contulerunt qui causa devotionis vel ora- a From the original preserved in S. Paul’s Cathedral. A small fragment of the seal remains. b From the original preserved at S. Paul’s. Part of the seal remains. INDULGENCES. 3 tionis ad altare a beati Cedde Episcopi et Confessoris, et beati Nicholai, et beati Edhelberti Regis et martiris, in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli London constructum accesserint, ibique pro anima Alexandri b quondam prsedictse Ecclesise Thesaurarii oraverint, ratas habere et easdem confirmasse. Datum apud Stelbeh 9 , 0 quarto Kal. Januarii, Anno Domini M°.cc°.xl. nono. d No. 4 . — -Indulgence granted by Pope Innocent IV. and promulgated by the Bishops of Worcester , Salisbury , and Exeter. 1252. Universis Christi fidelibus prassentes litteras inspecturis, W. Dei gratia Wygorn, W. Sarum, et R. Exon, Episcopi, e salutem in Domino. Noverit universitas vestra nos litteram domini Papce non cancellatam, non abolitam, nec in aliqua sui parte viciatam, inspex- isse, sub hac forma : a A list of altars and of chapels in the cathedral will be found in the Appendix, Notes B and C. ^Alexander Swerford, treasurer of S. Paul’s 15 January, 1231-2, who died in 1246, and was buried in S. Paul’s Cathedral. He seems to have resigned his office before his death. (Le Neve, Fasti , edit. Hardy.) He built the altar of S. Chad in his lifetime, and founded a chantry of one priest to celebrate thereat after his de- cease. He was buried before this altar. (Dugdale, 8. Paul's , p. 19.) The revenues of the chantry were estimated at five marks at Bishop Braybrooke’s visitation in 14 Richard II. ( lb . p. 26.) At Dean Ralph de Baldock’s visitation in 1295, J ohannes de S. Radegunda was the chantry priest, (lb. p. 333.) Alexander himself pre- sented to the cathedral a cope “ de rubeo sameto, breudata cum nodis interlaqueatis, et regibus et episcopis.” (lb. p. 317.) Two other indulgences are still preserved in the cathedral, in which Hugo Norwold, Bishop of Ely, grants, in the one thirty days’, in the other ten days’, indulgence to those who shall pray for the soul of this same Alexander and contribute to the work. Both indulgences are dated at London, “die Sanctas Lucise,” 1247. c Stepney. The manor of Stebunheath, or Stepney, anciently belonged to the Bishops of London. Bishop Ridley “was fain to alienate to the King,” Edward YI. this and other manors, “ in exchange for others of the like value.” — Strype, Memo- rials, vol. ii. part 1, p. 339, ed. Oxford, 1822. d From the original, preserved at S. Paul’s. The whole indulgence is very care- fully written. Part of the seal remains. e Walter Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester ; William of York, Bishop of Salisbury; and Richard Blondy, Bishop of Exeter. 4 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Innocentius Episcopus, a servus servorum Dei, universis Christi fidelibus ad quos litterse istas pervenerint, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Quoniam, ut dicit Apostolus, omnes stabimus ante tribunal Christi, recepturi prout in corpore gessimus sive bonum fuerit sive malum, oportet nos diem messionis extremae misericordiae operibus pervenire, ac aeternorum intuitu seminare in terris quod reddente Domino cum multiplicato fructu recolligere debeamus in coelis, firmam spem fiduciamque tenentes, quoniam qui parce seminat parce et metet, et qui seminat in benedictionibus, de benedictio- nibus et metet vitam asternam. Cum igitur sicut accessimus dilecti filii Capitulum Ecclesiae Sancti Pauli London Ecclesiam ipsam jam- dudum inceptam opere quamplurimum sumptuose consummare intendant, et ad tanti operis consummationem Christi fidelium suffragia sint eis quamplurimum opportuna, universitatem vestram rogamus et hortamus attente, ut per subvencionem vestram adjuti opus inceptum valeant confirmare, et vos per haec et alia bona quas Domino inspirante feceritis, ad aeternae possitis felicitatis gaudia per- venire. Nos enim de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum ejus auctoritate confisi, omnibus vere poenitentibus et confessis, qui eis ad hoc manum porrexerint adjutricem, unum annum et quadraginta dies de injuncta sibi poenitencia misericorditer relaxamus. Praesentibus usque ad con- summacionem operis nascituris, quas inciti per quaestuarios districcius inhibemus, eas, si secus actum fuerit, carere viribus decernentes. Data Perusi xvi°. Kal. Septembris Pontificatus nostri anno decimo. In cujus rei testimonium praesentibus litteris sigilla nostra duxi- mus apponenda.. Datum London, ix. Kalend. Febr. anno Domini M°.cc°.l°. secundo. 0 a Pope Innocent IV. b Innocent IV. was elected Pope in June, 1243. The date of this bull will, there- fore, be 16 Kal. Sept. 1252. As the year began in March, 16 Kal. Sept, occurred before 9 Kal. Peb., the date at which the bull was promulgated in England. c From the original in the British Museum. Add. Ch. 5957. (From Bishop But- ler’s Library, 1841.) Indorsed in an early hand, “ Subscriptum literarum de indul- gencia uni anni et xl dierum.” Three seals have been appended ; portions only of the first remain. INDULGENCES. 5 No. 5.— Indulgence granted by Albinus , Bishop of Brechin. 1254. Omnibus Christi fidelibus prsesentes Litteras inspecturi, Albinus, miseracione divina Brechinensis ecclesiae minister humilis, salutem in Domino sempiternam. De Dei misericordia, gloriosse Yirginis Mariae genitricis ejus omuiumque Sanctorum meritis confidentes, omnibus parochianis nostris et aliis quorum diocesani lianc nostram indulgentiam ratam babuerint, vere contritis et confessis, qui causa devotionis seu orationis ad altare bead Eadmundi Arcbiepiscopi et Confessoris et Sancti Edwardi Regis a apud London in ecclesia Sancti Pauli accesserint, ibique pro anima Ysabelle de Brus b ora- verint, seu ad fabricam dictae ecclesiae de bonis suis sibi a Deo collatis aliqua caritatis subsidia duxerint conferenda, seu in festo dedicationis ejusdem ecclesiae ibidem causa devotionis et orationis convenerint, Decern dies de injuncta sibi poenitentia misericorditer relaxamus. Datum London in crastino Sancti Bartholomew anno gratiae M°.CC°. quinquagesimo quarto. 0 No. 6. — Indidgence granted by William , Archbishop of Raga (or Ragce ) in Media. 1267. Dilectis in dilecto Dei Filio sanctae matris Ecclesiae filiis et fratri- bus universis, Willielmus, permissione divina Ragensis Arcbiepis- copus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Quoniam juxta divinae vocis eulogium, sancta et salubris est cogitatio pro defunctis exo- rare, ut a peccatorum suorum nexibus absolvantur, maxime pro tali- bus de quibus certum est eos sub spe aeternae beatitudinis decessisse, ac dum viverent tenuisse fidei regulas ortodoxe, ut dormientibus in a Was this, asks Dean Milman {Annals, p. 161, note 2), some confusion for the tomb of Edward the Confessor in the Abbey? I have not met with any other allu- sion to this altar than that which this indulgence supplies. b Daughter to William, King of Scotland, and wife to Robert, Lord Brus, of Anandale. (Dugdale, p. 10.) One Richard de Brus presented to the cathedral a “ Baudekynus nibei campi cum leopardis maculatis in circulis, et avibus extra.” — lb. p. 329. c From the original preserved at S. Paul’s. Part of the seal remains. 6 s. Paul’s cathedral. Christo gratiam conferamus, et adhuc in carne viventes ad melioris vivendi tramitem imitemus: Nos de omnipotentis Dei, et ejusdem gloriosae Yirginis Marise, ac beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, necnon et sanctarum animarum in Christo dormieutium virtute con- fisi, omnibus tumulum prasclari viri magistri Henrici de Wingeham, a quondam Archidiaconi Midalesexise, coram altari Apostolorum in ecclesia Sancti Pauli London^pie visitantibus, et pro anima ejusdem Orationem Dominicam cum Salutatione BeataeMariae Yirginis ibidem fundentibus, vere confessis, poenitentibus et contritis, quorum dio- cesani hanc nostram indulgentiam ratam habuerint, decern dies de injuncta poenitentia misericorditer relaxamus. In cujus rei testi- monium hoc praesens scriptum nostrae mediocritatis autentico feci- mus communiri. Datum London anno gratiae M°.CC°.lx° septimo, pontificatus domini dementis Papae quarti anno quarto. b No. 7. — Indulgence granted by John le Breton , Bishop of Hereford. 1269.° Universis praesentes literas inspecturis, J. permissione divina Her- fordensis ecclesiae minister humilis, salutem in Domino. De omni- potentis Dei misericordia, gloriosaeque Yirginis Marias et Aposto- lorum Petri et Pauli atque Sanctorum omnium meritis confidentes, omnibus parochianis nostris et aliis quorum diocesani hanc nostram indulgentiam ratam habuerint, de peccatis suis vere contritis et confessis, qui tumbam beati Rogeri quondam London Episcopi d in a Henry de Wengham had the King’s letters of protection as Archdeacon of Middlesex, dated 20th January, 1266-7. He died 23rd Oct. following. — Le Neve’s Fasti . b Part of the seal, together with the plaited cord, remains. The indulgence is written in a clear, bold hand. It is preserved amongst the cathedral archives. c Endorsed, Herefordensis Episcopus, A small fragment of the seal remains. The original is preserved in S. Paul’s. d Roger Niger, Bishop of London, died at Stepney 29th Sept. 1241, according tc Dugdale, p. 58 (where an engraving of the tomb is given) ; but see Le Neve’s Fasti. The epitaph gives the date of his death as 1240, a tablet hanging near the tomb as 1241. He was canonised after his death ; his fete was held 29th Sept, {lb.) In INDULGENCES. 7 ecclesia beati Pauli London, ubi corpus ejusdem requiescit, pie visita- verint, viginti dies de injuncta sibi poenitentia misericorditer relax- amus. Datum London v. Idus Novembr. Anno Domini M°.cc°.lx° nono. No. 8 . — Indulgence granted for the Repair of Paul’s Cross by William Courtney , Archbishop of Canterbury. 1387. Universis sanctae matris Ecclesiae filiis praesentes literas inspec- turis, Willielmus permissione divina Arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis, totius Angliae primas, et Apostolicae sedis legatus, salutem in Domino sempiternam. Obsequium gratum et Deo pium impendere opina- mur quotiens mentes fidelium ad ea quag divini nominis honorem concernunt allectivis indulgentiarum muneribus propensius excita- mus. Cum itaque Crux Alta a in majori cimiterio Ecclesiae London, ubi verbum Dei consuevit clero et populo praedicari, tanquam in loco magis publico et insigni, per validos ventos aerisque tempes- tates ac terribiles terrae motus, adeo sit debilis et confracta, quod nisi celerius de refectionis et emendationis remedio succurratur eidem, corruet funditus in ruinam: deDei igitur omnipotentis misericordia, beatissimae Yirginis Mariae matris suae, ac beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, omniumque Sanctorum meritis et precibus confi- dentes, omnibus Christicolis per nostram Cantuariensem provinciam ubilibet constitutis, de peccatis suis vere pcenitentibus et confessis, qui ad refectionem et emendationem dictae Crucis de bonis sibi adeo collatis aliqua caritatis subsidia contulerint, legaverint, seu quovis- Dugdale’s ground-plan of S. Paul’s the tomb is shown standing between the fifth and sixth pillars (reckoning from the west) of the choir, and touching the fifth pillar. Roger Niger had been a great benefactor to the cathedral. See Dugdale, pp. 8, 218. Amongst the relics preserved in the cathedral were these : — “ Pulvinar magnum . . quod fuit Episcopi Rogeri. Capa S. Rogeri Episcopi, de rubeo sameto, breud.ata cum stellis et rosis.” — Dugdale, 316, 317. a Paul’s Cross, afterwards rebuilt by Bishop Kempe, “ as his arms, in sundry places of its leaded cover, do manifest.” — Dugdale, p. 88. 8 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. rnodo assignaverint, quadraginta dies indulgentiaa misericorditer in Domino concedimus per praesentes. In cujus rei testimonium sigil- lum nostrum praesentibus duximus apponendum. Datum in manerio de Fulham, London dioecesi, xviij. die mensis Maii, anno Domini Millesimo CCC.lxxx m 0 .vij°, et nostrae translationis sexto. a a The original is preserved at S. Paul’s. There are no remains of the cord or seal. This indulgence is endorsed: — Cantuarien. — xl. dies. London. — xl. dies. Elien — xl. dies. Summa cxx. dies. Another endorsement is — De Cimiterio S. Pauli. Cant’. Several other indulgences granted for the same purpose are preserved in the archive room. One, granted by Robert Braybrook, Bishop of London, in 1387, is printed in Appendix C to Dean Milman’s Annals, pp. 520-521: on apiece of vellum folded round the seal are written the names of the dioceses of Canterbury, Ely, London, Bath, Chester, Carlisle, Llandaff, and Bangor, and after each, “ xl. dies,” as above. In Appendix A (of the present volume) will be found a complete list of the Indul- gences which are still preserved in the cathedral archive room. IT. Bull op Urban IV. for the Revocation of a Bull of Pope Alexander, his predecessor, for uniting a Prebendal Estate in S. Paul’s Cathedral to the Bishopric of London. 1262 . a Urbanus Episcopus servus servorum Dei venerabili fratri Epis- copo et dilectis filiis . . Fratrum Prsedicatorum Lincolnieii et . . Merton Wintonien dioec: Prioribus, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Significarunt nobis dilecti filii . . Decanus et Capitulum Ecclesias * frater noster Episcopus Londoniensis propriis commodis inhians a felicis recordationis Alexandro Papa prsedecessore nostro de novo sibi concedi obtinuit, ut idem Episcopus jus canonicatus Canonicus * obtineret; quare iidem Decanus et Capitulum, attendentes quod si forte dictus Episcopus esset dilapidator bonorum episcopalium, sen super quocumque alio excessu culpabilis existeret, nullus auderet eo prsesente, dum ad communes tractatus Capituli se ingereret, de ipso revelaie talia, seu ad superioris notitiam deducere, propter quod excessus ipsius remanerent in eorundem Decani et Capituli ac ipsius Ecclesiae grave dispendium incorrecti ; considerantes etiam Decanus et Capitulum prsedicti quod plerumque necesse habent super a This document is printed from the original preserved amongst the Lambeth MSS. No. 644 § 57. The vellum is much soiled, perforated with holes (represented in the above transcript by asterisks), and the writing faded and worn. I gladly acknowledge the aid I have received in deciphering it both from Mr. Kirk and from Dr. Nolte. It is not printed in the Bullarium Romanum , edit. Caroli Coquelines (fo. Rome, 1740), nor in the Bullarium Magnum . Spaces marked thus . . . are left blank in the original. At the first asterisk is a perforation^ which has destroyed about 16 letters, at the second asterisk about 24 letters are wanting. CAMDi SOCi € 10 BULL OF URBAN IV. redditibus ad eundem Episcopum spectantibus inter se liabere trac- tatum, quodque id commode fieri non posset, si dictus Episcopus unacum ipsis in hujusmodi tractatu tamquam Canonicus interesset, nec expediat ut certus Canonicorum numerus, juramento firmatus, qui in eadem habetur ecclesia, amplietur : providere super hiis paterna sollicitudine curaremus. Quocirca discretioni vestrse per apostolica scripta mandamus quatinus, si nominatus Episcopus adeo amplos redditus liabeat, quod ex eis lioneste valeat sustentari, vel si forte redditus Episcopi minus sufficientes existant, etidem Episcopus nolit, prout. prebendae ipsius onus exigit, in eadem ecclesia facere deserviri, concessionem hujusmodi penitus revocare curetis, contradictores auc- toritate nostra, appellatione postposita, compescendo; non obstante, sialiquibus ab Apostolica Sede indultum existat, quod interdici, sus- pendi, vel excommunicari non possint per litteras apostolicas nisi plenam et expressam fecerint de indulto hujusmodi mentionem, seu quavis alia indulgentia Sedis ejusdem per quam effectus praesentium impediri valeat, seu etiam retardari, 0, et ilia praesertim qua tibi, fili Prior Praedicatorum, vel fratribus tui Ordinis a Sede ipsa dicitur esse concessum, quod de causis non teneamini cognoscere inviti quae nobis a sede committ[antur] b eadem. Quod si non omnes hiis exe- quendis [potujeritis interesse, tu, frater Episcope, cum eorum altero ea nihilominus exequaris. Datum Yiterbii Kal. Januarii, Pontifi- catus nostri [anno] primo. c a The word is not easily to be read; perhaps it was ‘written “ ritardari ” by an Italian scribe. b Probably committantv/r. c Jacobns Patriarcba Hierosolimitanus, qui Urbanus IY. mutato nomine vocatus, y. Kal. Sept. [i. e. 28 Aug.] 1261 fuit electus. Consecratus est die dominica prox- ima post Decollationem S. Joannis Baptists ii. Non. Sept. [£. e. 4 Sept.] lit. Do- minic. B. (Potthast, Regesta Pontificum .) We may, therefore, date the Bull 1 January, 1262. Ill Commemoration oe Thomas of Lancaster/ circa 1322 . Thoma Lancastrie flos et gemma milicie qui in Dei nomine propter statum Anglie occidi sustulisti te. V. Ora pro nobis beate Christi miles. R. Qui pauperes nunquam babuisti viles. Oracio. Mittisime deus, aures Tuas benigne votis meis inclina, ut bii qui beathe Thome lankastrie comitis et martyris memoriam reco- lunt, post viam universe carnis ingressum mereamur consorcium aggregari, per dominum nostrum ihesum christum filium tuum, qui tecum vivit et regnat deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen. Benedicamus Domino. Deo Gracias. a At a meeting of the Archaeological Institute, 5 Dec. 1878, a MS. volume of Horae “of the middle of the fourteenth centuiy ” was exhibited by Mr. T. Taylor, through Mr. J. T. Micklethwaite. Amongst the miscellaneous matters at the be- ginning of the book is this Commemoration of Thomas of Lancaster. This Office is printed verbatim et literatim as it stands in the Archaeological Journal , vol. xxxvi. 103, 104. IY. Office of Thomas of Lancaster, a circa 1322. AntipJiona. Gaude, Thoma, ducum decus, lucerna Lancastrise, Qui per necem imitaris Thomam Cantuariae; Cujus capud conculcatur pacem ob ecclesiae, Atque tuum detruncatur causa pads Anglias; Esto nobis pius tutor in omni discrimine. Or ado. Deus, qui, pro pace et tranquillitate regnicolarum Anglias, beatum Thomam martirem tuum atque Comitem gladio persecutors occumbere voluisti, concede propicius, ut omnes qui ejus memoriam devote venerantur in terris, praemia condigna cum ipso consequi mereantur in coelis; per Dominum nostrum. Prosa. Sospitati dat aegrotos precum Thomas fusio ; Comes pius mox languentum adest in praesidio; Kelevantur ab infirmis infirmi suffragio. Sancti Thomae quod monstratur signorum indicio, Yas regale trucidatur regni pro remedio, 0 quam probat sanctum ducem morborum curatio ! Ergo laudes Thomas sancto canamus cum gaudio ; Nam devote poscens ilium, statim proculdubio Sospes regreditur. a The original text of this Office is found in MS. Reg. 12, C. xii. fo. 1, r° (a manu- script of the end of the reign of Edward II. or of the beginning of the reign of Edward III.) It is written as if it were prose, without any division into lines. It has been already printed in The Political Songs of England from the reign of John to that of Edward II. p. 268, edited by Thomas Wright, F.S.A. for the Camden Society. This reprint has been collated with the original, and several variations have been corrected (as, for example, Judam Hoylandiae for Sudani'); the couplet at the foot of the first page of the manuscript added; and the spelling restored to that of the manuscript, which is preserved in the British Museum. OFFICE OF THOMAS OF LANCASTER. 13 Sequencia. Summum regem honoremus, dulcis pro memoria Martiris, quern collaudemus, summa reverencia. Thomas Comes appellatur, stemmate egregio; Sine causa condempnatur natus thoro regio; Qui cum plebem totam cernit labi sub naufragio, Non pro jure mori spernit, lsetali commercio. 0 flos militum regalis, tuam hanc familiam Semper conserves a malis, perducens ad gloriam ! Amen. Pange, lingua, gloriosi Comitis martirium, sanguinisque preciosi Thomse floris militum, germinisque generosi laudis, lucis comitum. De parentis utriusque regali prosapia prodit Thomas, cujus pater proles erat regia, matrem atque sublimavit Reginam Navarria. Dux fidelis suum gregem dum dispersum conspicit, gemulumque suum regem sibi motum meminit, mox carnalem juxta legem nimirum contremuit. Benedicti benedictus capitur vigilia, agonista fit invictus statim die tertia, dirae neci est addictus, ob quod luget Anglia. Proht dolor! azephalatur plebis pro juvamine, suorumque desolatur militum stipamine, dum dolose defraudatur per J udam Hoylandiae/ 1 Robert de Iloyland. 14 OFFICE OF THOMAS OF LANCASTER. Ad sepulcrum cujus hunt frequenter miracula, caeci, claudi, surdi, muti, a membra paralitica, prece sua consequuntur optata praesidia. Trinitati laus et honor, virtus et potencia Patri, Proli, Flaminique Sacro sit per saecula; quae nos solvat a peccatis Thomas per suffragia. Amen. 0 ! jam Christi pietas, atque Thomae caritas palam elucessit. Heu ! nunc languet aequitas, viget et impietas, veritas vilessit. Nempe Thomae bonitas, ejus atque sanctitas, indies acressit; Ad cujus tumbam sospitas aegris datur, ut veritas cunctis nunc claressit. Copiosae caritatis, Thoma, pugil strenue, qui pro lege libertatis decertasti Angliae, Interpella pro peccatis nostris Patrem gloriae, ut ascribat cum beatis nos coelestis curiae. Amen. a Here ends the first page of the manuscript. At the foot is written in the or a similar hand : — Heu! proles queritur quod rara fides reperitur, Lex juris moritur, fraus vivit, amor sepelitur. V. Shout Office foe S. Erkenwald’s Days ' 1 appointed by Robert Braybrooke, Bishop of London, in 1386. Or alio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, apud quern semper est continua sanctorum festivitas tuorum, pra3sta, b quaesumus, ut qui solempnitatem Beat! Erkenwaldi Pontificis agimus, ab hostium nostrorum eruamur nequitia, et ad seternorum nos provehi concedas beneficia prasmi- orum. Per Dominum. Secreta. Haec sancta, Domine, quae indignis manibus tractamus, interces- sione Beati Erkenwaldi Praesulis tuae sint majestati accepta, ut ab omni nos muniant inimicorum molestia, et ad dona perducant coelestia. Per. Post-communio. Sacri Corporis Domini nostri repleti libamine et precioso Sanguine debriati, quaesumus, Domine Deus noster,ut per intercessionem Sancti Praesulis Erkenwaldi tribuas nobis nostrorum absolutionem pecca- minum et aeternse beatitudinis praemium sempiternum. Per eundem. a Bishop Braybrooke enjoins the use of the following prayers on the two feasts of S. Erkenwald, viz. : The Deposition, “ die ultimo mensis Aprilis and The Translation, “ xyiii. Kal. Decembris,” i. e. April 30 and Nor. 14. I have printed the whole of Bishop Braybrooke’s Monitio in my Registrum , pp. 393, 394, from the bishop’s original Register, fo. 330b.-331b. ; part of it had already been printed in Wilkins’s Concilia, iii. 196. b Wilkins, incorrectly, reads et prcesentia ; the proper reading, prcesta, appears in the original in the contracted form, pra’. VI. Prayers to S. Erkenwald erom MS. Hor^e in the POSSESSION OE THE R,EV. J. PULLER PUSSELL a 0 decus insigne nostrum, pastor atque benigne Lux Londonige, Pater Erkenwalde beate, Qui super astra Deum gaudes spectare per gevum, Aspice lgstantes tua gaudia nos celebrantes, Et tecum vitge fac participes sine fine. V. Ora pro nobis beate Erkenwalde. [B.] Ut digni efficiarnur promissionibus Christi. Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, apud quern est continua semper sanctorum festi vitas tuorum, prgesta, quaesumus, ut qui me- moriam beati Erkenwaldi Pontificis agimus, ab bostium nostrorum eruamur nequitia, et ad geternorum nos provebi concedas beneficia prgemiorum. Per dominum nostrum. 13 a On the page opposite to this Antiphon is an illumination representing Bishop Erkenwald vested in a purple cope, giving the benediction with his right hand, and holding the pastoral staff in his left. This most interesting volume has been described by Dr. Rock, JEcclesiologist, xxii. 124 et seqq. b This Office is printed in the Horce Beatce Virginis Marice ad Legitimum Sarisburiensis Ecelesice Hi turn, fo. 24, 4to. Paris, 1533, where attempts are made to mend the Antiphon : e. g. in line 1 the reading is nostrum pastor quo benigne: and in line 2, 0 lux , which readings are to be preferred to those in the text. There is a copy of this edition in the Lambeth Library; press mark, 78, I. 10. At the end of this Oratio the Sarum Horce adds, Pater Noster. Ave Maria. VII Office of S. Erkenwald.* In commemoratione Sancti Erkenwctldi b Episcopi et Confessoris. Ad Vesperas. Antiphona. Exulta dulci jubilo, Anglorum lseta concio, Quos Erkenwaldi maxima Deo eommendat merita. In tempore Paschali , Alleluja. Psalmi feriales. Capitulum. Ecce Sacerdos magnus, qui in diebus suis placuit Deo, et inventus est justus; et in tempore iracundise factus est reconciliatio. Hymnus. c Iste Confessor Domini sacratus, Festa piebs cujus celebrat per orbem, Hodie [lsetus] meruit secreta Scandere coeli. Qui pius, prudens, humilis, pudicus, Sobrius, castus fuit, et quietus, Vita dum praesens vegetavit ejus Corporis artus. a Now first printed from Additional MSS. No. 5810, fo. 198, British Museum. For a detailed account of the MS. see Introduction to this volume. The task of editing this Office and that which immediately succeeds it has been one of very con- siderable difficulty. It is extant only (so far as can be ascertained) in a transcript made by Cole, the well-known antiquary, so that it has been impossible to gain access to the ancient original. Great care and labour have been bestowed upon both these Offices, but it is possible even now that some errors have escaped notice. b S. Erkenwald, April 30. Translation, Nov. 14. See Vita S. Erltenmaldi Lun- donice Episcopi, Dugdale’s S. Paul’s, Appendix No. VI. pp. 289-291. c Printed in Daniel’s Thesaurus Ilymnologicus, vol. i. pp. 248-9; and in Sarum Breviary, Fasc. ii. 410, by which I have corrected Cole’s errors. Cole transcribes even the Hymns as if they were prose. CAMD. SOC. D 18 OFFICE OF S. EEKENWALD. Ad sacrum cujus tumulum frequenter Membra 8, languentum modo sanitati, Quolibet morbo fuerint gravata, Eestituuntur. b Unde nunc noster chorus in honore Ipsius hymn urn canit hunc libenter, Ut piis ejus mentis juvemur Omne per sevum. Sit salus illi, decus atque virtus, [Qui] supra coeli residens cacumen Totius mundi machinam gubernans c Trinus et unus. Amen. Amavit [eum Dominus, et ornavit eum.] a Antiphona. Sancte Erkenwalde, tu dulcedo pauperum, tu pius consolator animarum, ora pro nobis. In tempore Pasehali , Alleluja. Psalmus , Magnificat. Or emus. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, apud quern semper est continua sanctorum festivitas tuorum, praesta qusesumus ut qui commemorationem beati Erkenwaldi pontificis agimus, ab hostium nostrorum eruamur nequitia, et ad seternorum nos provehi concedas beneficia praemiorum, per Dominum. Ad Matutinas. Invitatorium. In Psalmis vigiles Domino jubilemus ovantes, Cui jubilos laudum canit Erkenwaldus in aevum. a Daniel, memhrum fuerit; Col fuerint. b Cole, restituunt. 0 Sarum Breviary, gubernat. d Sarum Breviary, col. 410. The response is, Stola glorias induit eum. OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. 19 In tempore Paschali , Alleluja. Psalmus , Venite. Hymnus , Iste Confessor. In primo Nocturno. Antiphona . a Erkenwaldus Christi miles, orbis jam superni civis, pandit cunctis vitae callem, adepturus poli palmam. Psalmus , Beatus vir. Antiphona. Divine flammatus igne atbleta Christi, perhenne pro- pinavit lumen cunctis exemplis et documentis. Psalmus. Quare fremuerunt. Antiphona. Fecit duo Cenobia, unum sibi Cerotesei, b alteram sorori suse Berkyng nomine. Psalmus. Domine, quid. Antiphona. Ubi sacer Erkenwaldus famulus Dei dignus vitae mores examinat, virtutum flores choruscat. Psalmus. Cum invocarem. Antiphona. Soror ejus, devotarum nutrix, ac mater virginum, condignam se in omnibus praebuit fratris actibus. Psalmus. Yerba mea. Antiphona. Nomen tuum mirabile veneratur, Jesu Christe, qui Erkenwaldum sublimasti in sede pontificali. Psalmus. Domine, Dominus noster. Antiphona. 0 beatum Praesulem, probitate conspicuum, cui Christus est vivere et mori lucrum perhenne. Psalmus. Domine quis. a Antiphons, even when rhythmical in structure, like the present, are printed as prose. b S. Erkenwald founded religious houses at Chertsey and at Barking. “ Hie fecit duo monasteria, unum sibi, alterum sorori. Suum Certesei [Chertsey] dicitur, quod amminiculo Frithewoldi subreguli opulentia rerum et monachis implevit. Sororis coenobium appellatur Berkingum [Barking], ubi ipsa prima abbatissa fuit.” — His- torical Works of R. de Biceto , edited by Professor Stubbs, i. 115, 20 OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. Antiphona. Desiderium animse servi tui Erkenwaldi adimplesti, Jesu Christe, glorise palm a coronans. Psalmus. Domine in virtute. Antiphona. Corporis infirmitate sanctus vir gravatus valde, fere- trum jussit componiquo ferretur prsedicandi servatum tempore multo indicat populo, namque grabatum aagroti segros red- didit sanitati. a Psalmus . Domini est terra. Versus. Amavit. Lectio prima. Confessor Domini, beatus Erkenwaldus, Londoni- ensis Episcopus, ante transitum suum, multorum miracu- lorum testimonio placuit Deo. Hie enim appropinquante jam vitse suae termino, enm ad prsedicandum populo, propter debilitatem corporis in feretro caballario b duarum rotarum duceretur, contigit ut una rotarum in casu caderet, altera sola in curru remanente.® DifFunditur Cbristi fides per omnes terrarum fines et occi- dentes tandem axem Britannise penetrata, Gaudet plebs lege divina ad vitas callem sic revecta. ')([. Sanctus Anglis Erkenwaldus pandit promptus coeli fructus. Gaudet. Lectio Secunda. Nescientes igitur qui cum sancto erant hujus rei eventum, sed cursu solito per viam suam ambulantes, tan- dem, quod est mirabile, currum vehicularium viderunt, con- tra consuetudinem, super unam tantum rotam gradientem : mirantur omnes Dei virtutem et viri sanctitatem in sancto miraculo aperte cognoscentes. a This Antiphon is very obscure. Some approach to a better sense might be made by printing part of it thus : “ praedicandi tempore, servatum multo indicat populo,” &c.; but the text accurately represents the MS. b Caballarium feretrum: species lecticae seu rhedae caballis vectae. Caballus, equus. Ducange. The three lections are taken almost verbatim from Capgrave’s Acta S. Erhenwaldi , printed in the Acta Sanctorum for April 30, p. 791. A short Life of S. Erkenwald, in English, will be found in Appendix E. c MS. remeante , erroneously. OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. 1^. Puer sanctus Erkenwaldus, sorte Christi praaelectus, Sermone quod praadicabat operibus adimplebat. Erat sermone modestus et corpore castus. Sermone. Lectio Tertia. Post transitum vero ipsius ad coelestia, multi febri- citantes aliique morbidi ejus feretrum tangentes vel osculantes integre sanabantur, sed et absentibus infirmis, per hastulas inde abscissas et ad eos delatas, repentina salus ssepius advenit. I}?. Construxit duo praeclara sacer sanctus Cenobia, Qua vitae mores comprobat, virtutum flore choruscat, ~f. TJnum sorori suae, alter um sibi. Qua. Et jiniatur cum Alle- luja in tempore Paschali . Ver. Ora pro [nobis]. In Laudibus. Antiphona. Diffunditur Christi fides per omnes terrarum fines. Sanctus Anglis Erkenwaldus pandit promptus coeli fructus. Psalmus. Dominus regnavit. Capitulum. Ecce sacerdos magnus, qui in diebus suis placuit Deo, et inventus est justus: et reconciliatio. Hymnus . a Jesu redemptor omnium, Perpes corona prsesulum, In hac die clementius, Nostris fayeto precibus. Tui Sacri qua nominis, Confessor almus claruit, Cujus celebrat annua Devota plebs solemnia. Qui rite mundi gaudia Hu jus caduca respuens, in tempore iracundise factus est Cum angelis ccelestibus Lsetus b potitur praemiis. Hujus benigne c annue Nobis sequi vestigia: Hujus precatu servulis Dimitte noxam d criminis. Sit, Christe, Rex piissime, Tibi Patrique gloria, Cum spiritu Paraclyto, In sempiterna ssecula. Amen. a Daniel, Thesaurus Hymnologicus,i. 249, 250; and Sarum Breviary , Fasc. ii. 420. b Daniel, Icetis; Sarum Brev. Icetus , as in text. c Cole and Sarum Breviary, benigne ; Daniel, benignus. d MS. noxiam, erroneously. 22 OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. ~f. Justus ger[minabit sicut lilium]. a Antiphona. 0 beate Pater Erkenwalde, pium Dominum Jesum pro impietatibus nostris deposce. Psalmus. Benedictus. Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus : ut supra . IT Ad Primam. Antiphona. DifFunditur. Psalmus . Deus in nomine tuo. Ad Tertiam. Antiphona. Sacer sanctus Erkenwaldus pernox hymnis coelestL bus rexit sedem Prsesulatus digne verbis et actibus. Psalmus. Legem pone. Capitulum . Ecce sacerdos. et versiculi de communi unius Confessoris et Pontificis ; oratio , ut supra Ad Sextam. Antiphona. Cujus verbis Sebba Princeps, mutatus ad vitae calles, linquit arma atque regna sequens sancti vestigia. Psalmus. Defecit. Capitulum . Benedictionem omnium gentium dedit iili Dominus et testamentum suum confirmavit super caput ejus. Ad Nonam. Antiphona. 0 quam duo candelabra in Domo Dei statuta, alter pascit, alter capit, uno bibunt fonte simul. Psalmus. Mirabilia. Capitulum. Cognovit eum in benedictionibus suis, conservavit illi misericordiam suam, et invenit gratiam coram oculis Domini. a Compare similar Versicle in Sarum Breviary ; the Response is, Et florebit in geternum ante Dominum. OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. 23 In tempore Paschali fiat servicium de Commemoratione Sancti Erkenwaldi hoc modo. Ad Vesperas omnia fiant de pro- prietate Sancti , ut supra notatur , cum $ r , Tristicia vestra. a Memoria fiat de aliquo sancto , si habeatur , et postea de Pesurrextione. Ad Matutinas Invitatorium , In Psalmis vigiles. Hymnus. Iste Confessor. In Nocturno hcec sola. Ant. Erkenwaldus Christi miles, et finiatur cum Alleluja. Psalmus , Beatus vir. Psalmus , Quare fremuerunt. Psalmus , Do- mine quid. y. Tristicia vestra. Lectiones , supra notatce sunt , cwn sms Pesponsoriis , finiatur cum Alleluja. Ad Laudes et ad alias horas omnia fiant ut supra , tamen quod omnes Antiphonce finiantur cum Alleluja. /Sed dicuntur Versi et Pesponsorii ad Laudes et ad horas has b de Communi unius Confessoris Paschalis Temporis. Ad Missam in Commemoratione Sancti Erkenwaldi. Ojficium. Sta- tuit ei Dominus. Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, ut supra. Epistola. Ecce Sacerdos magnus. Gradale. Domine prsevenisti, Alleluja. Ver. Yeni alme Erkenwalde ad Christi solium sanctum humilium, et tuis depasce famulis regnum coeleste. In tempore Paschali secundum Alleluja erit de Pesurrexione. Sequentia. Erkenwalde Christi lampas aurea, Qua c sancta prece nostra dele facinora, Quatenus te collodantes stellata Gratulari tecum poscimus in palacia, Ubi nova Domino reboantes cantica Consona voce jubilemus. Alleluja. a The full Yersicle is, Tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium . — Sarum Breviary. b Has , so in MS. but probably we should read alias. c Qua , so in MS. probably for tua. 24 OFFICE OF S. ERKENWALD. A Septuagesima usque ad caput jejunii dicitur sic , Jubilemus in seternum. Infra vero Pasce , Evangelium , Ego sum vitis vera. Offertorium. Veritas mea. Secreta. Haac sancta, Domine, quae indignis manibus tractamus, intercessione Beati Erkenwaldi praesulis, tuae sint magestati accepta, ut ab omnibus nos muniant inimicorum molestia et ad dona perducant coelestia, per Dominum. Communio. Beatus servus. Post-communio. Sacri corporis Domini nostri repleti libamine et precioso sanguine [debriati], a quaesumus Domine Deus ut per intercessionem Sancti Praesulis Erkenwaldi tribuas nobis nos- trorum veniam peccaminum, et aeternae beatitudinis praemium sempiternum, per Dominum. b a Not in Cole’s MS. I have introduced it from Bishop Braybrooke’s Monitio. b A fine chasuble “ de panno Tarsico, Indici colons, cum pisciculis et rosulis aureis et lato aurifrigio, optime operato cum ymaginibus et scutis, et dorsali consi- mili,” was presented to the cathedral by J. de S. Claro, who desired that it should be used on the feast of All Saints and on that of S. Erkenwald. — Dugdale, 323. See also Dugdale, 318, 319, 321. VIII. Office for the Commemoration of SS. Peter and PAUL. a In Commemoratione Sanctorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli. Ad Vesperas. Antiphona. Estote fortes in bello, et pugnate cum antique ser- pente, et accipietis regnum aeternum. Alleluja. A Septuagesima usque ad Pascha finiatur sic : iEternum dicit Dominus. Psalmi feriales. Capitulum. Hii sunt viri misericordiae, quorum justicise oblivionem non acceperunt, cum semine eorum permanent bona, here- ditas sancta nepotes eorum. b Hymnus. c Janitor coeli, doctor orbis pariter, J udices saecli, vera mundi lumina, Per crucem alter, alter ense triumphans, Vitae cenatum laureati possident. Olivae binae pietatis unicae, Fide devotos, spe robustos, maxime Fonte repletos caritatis geminae Post mortem carnis impetrate vivere. a Now first printed, from Additional MSS. No. 5810, British Museum. See the first note on p. 17, swpra. b Compare Ecclesiasticus , xliv. 10-12. c Mone ( Lateinische Hymnen des Mittelalters, iii. 90-91) prints this hymn in an extended form, giving six verses in all: of which the three verses given above are Nos. 2, 5, and 6. In the last line of the verse commencing Janitor coeli , Mone prints senatum where Cole has cenatum. See also Daniel, i. 156, 157. CAMD. SOC, E 26 OFFICE FOR THE COMMEMORATION Sit Trinitati sempiterna gloria, Honor, potestas, atque jubilatio, [In unitate] cui manet imperium [Ex tunc et modo] per seterna ssscula. Amen. Ver. In omnem terram, Antiphona. Gloriosi principes terras, quomodo in vita sua dilex- erunt se, et in morte non sunt separati. Psalmus. Magnificat. Oratio. Deus, cujus dextera Beatum Petrum Apostolum ambu- lantern, in fiuctibus ne mergeretur, erexit, et co-apostolum ejus Paulum tercio naufragantem de profundo pelagi liberavit, exaudi nos propicius, [et concede] a ut amborum mentis seternitatis gloriam consequamur, qui vivis et regnas Deus. Ad Matutinas. Invitatorium. Regem apostolorum Dominum venite adoremus. Psalmus. Venite. Hymnus. Janitor coeli. Antiphonce et Psalmi sunt in Natali unius Apostoli sive pluri- morum Apostolorum per totum annum , extra tempus Paschce. In Primo Nocturno. Antiphona. In omnem terram, &c. Vers. In omnem terram, &c. Lectio prima. Beatissimorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli tri- umphum hodierna die fidelissime celebremus, ut per quos initium divinse cognitionis accessimus, per eos usque in finem saeculi capiamus regni coelestis augmentum. Qui in conspectu generis humani mirabiles apparuerunt, dum in eorum agnitionem invitantur, qui praevalendo deficiunt perse- cuti, et deficiendo prevalent interempti. a Introduced from the S. Paul’s Missal ( Harleian MS. No. 2,787), which contains this, collect. OF SS. PETER AND PAUL. 27 157. Isti sunt triumphatores, et amici Dei, qui contempnentes iussa principum meruerunt premia eterna. Modo coronantur et accipiunt palmam. Isti sunt qui venerunt ex magna tribulatione, et laverunt stolas suas in sanguine Agni. Modo coronantur. Lectio secunda. Non potest ullatenus explicari verbis, quibus modis hec interfectio preciosa pensatur, moriuntur Petrus et Paulus abjecti, et orbi terrarum accipiunt principatum, mori- untur mundane eruditionis ignari, et existunt coelestis doc- trine gnari, moriuntur solid maria perscrutari mediocris artis officio, et redduntur seculi examinatores et judices. I57. Isti viventes in carne piantaverunt ecclesiam sanguine suo, non sunt de terris corpora eorum separata: quorum merita sunt in coelis anime sanctorum co-equales. Sancti per fidem vicerunt regna, opera ti sunt justiciam, adept! sunt repromissiones. Quorum merita sunt. Lectio tertia . Moriuntur terrene dignitatis extranei, et eorum pontificio ccelum aut reseratur aut clauditur. Moriuntur, ali- quando non morituri, et predones mortis efficiuntur eterne. 0 admiranda commercia ! quae nulla possunt estimacione taxari, per Petrumet Paulum Unigeniti sacrum corpus Deus exornat, et in eis ecclesie sue fundamentum constituit. Ij7. Isti sunt viri sancti, quos elegit Dominus in charitate non ficta, et dedit illis gloriam sempiternam. Quorum doctrina fulget ecclesia, ut sole luna. In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terre verba eorum. Quorum doctrina. Versi. Dedisti hereditatem [timentibus nomen tuum, Domine]. a “ Added from Sarum Breviary. 28 OFFICE FOR THE COMMEMORATION In Laudibus. Antiphona. Hoc est praeceptum meura, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos. Psalmus. Dominus regnavit. Capituliim. Hii sunt viri misericordiae, quorum oblivionem justiciae non acceperunt, cum semine eorum permanent bona, bereditas sancta nepotes eorum. Hymnus . a Exultet coelum laudibus, Resultet terra gaudiis, Apostolorum gloria b Sacra canunt solennia. Vos saecli [justi] judices, Et vera mundi lumina, Yotis precanmr cordium, Audite preces supplicum. Qui coelum verbo clauditis, Serasque c ejus solyitis; Nos a peccatis omnibus Solvite jussu qusesumus. Quorum praecepto subditur Salus et languor omnium ; Sanate aegros moribus, Nos reddentes virtutibus. Ut cum judex advenerit Christus in fine saeculi, Nos sempiterni gaudii Eaciat esse compotes. Deo Patri sit gloria, Ej usque soli Filio, Cum Spiritu Paraclyto, Et nunc et in perpetuum. Amen. Ver. Annunciaverunt [opera Domini] , d Antiphona . Isti sunt duae olivae et duo candelabra lucentia e ante Dominum, babent potestatem claudere coelum nubibus et aperire portasejus; quia linguae eorum claves coeli factae sunt. Tempore Paschali, Alleluja. Oratio. Deus cujus dextera, ut supra ad Primam. Antiphona. Hoc est praeceptum meum. Psalmus. Deus in nomine tuo. 4 Daniel ( Thesaurus Hymnologicus, i. 247) prints two forms of this hymn ; the one taken from “ Libr. Vet.” the other from the “ Brev. Rom.” The version pre- sented in the text agrees with the more ancient form. b Sarum Breviary, gloria ; Daniel, gloriam. c Daniel prints seras in both versions ; Cole, by an error, has ceras. d Supplied from Sarum Breviary. The response is, “ Et facta ejus intellexerunt.” • Compare Apoc. xi. 4. OF SS. PETER AND PAUL. 29 Ad Tertiam. Antiphona. Majorem charitatem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat quis pro amicis suis. Psalmus. Legem pone. Capitulum. Hii sunt viri, ut supra. IjE In omnem terrain [Exivit sonus eorum].* 1 Ad Sextam. Antiphona. Vos amici mei estis si feceritis quae praecipio vobis, dicit Dominus. Psalmus. DefecU. Capitulum. Corpora sanctorum in pace sepulta sunt, et vivent nomina eorum in aeternum. IL Constitues eos prin[cipes Super terrain ]. b Ad Nonam. Antiphona. In patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras. Psalmus . Mirabilia. Capitulum. Sapientiam sanctorum narrabunt omnes populi, et laudem eorum pronunciet omnis ecclesia sanctorum. fy. Nimis honorati sunt. [Amici tui, Deus]. c V. Annunciaverunt. In tempore Paschali fiat Commemoratio de Apostolis hoc modo. Ad Vesperas. Antiphona. Lux perpetua lucebit sanctis tuis, Domine, et aeter- nitas temporum. Alleluja. Psalmi feriales. Capitulum. Hii sunt viri misericordiae, ut supra. a Supplied from Sarum Breviary. The response is, Et in fines orbis feme verba eorum. b Sarum Breviary. The response is, Memores erunt nominis tui, Domine. c Sarum Breviary. The response is, Nimis confortatus est principatus eorum 30 OFFICE FOR THE COMMEMORATION Hymnus . a Tristes erant Apostoli De nece sui Domini, Quem poena mortis crudeli Servi damnarant impii. Queesumus anctor omnium, In hoc Paschali gaudio, Gloria tibi, Domine, Qui surrexisti b mortuis Cum Patre et Sancto Spiritu In sempiterna ssecula. Amen. Ab omni mortis impetu Tuum defende populum. Per Octavas Ascensionis Domini , et deinceps usque ad Penthe~ costen, dicuntur hi duo versus c in fine istius hymni : Per cuncta semper saecula. Tu esto nostrum gaudium, Qui est futurus prtemium ; Sit nostra in te gloria Gloria tibi, Domine, Qui scandis supra sydera : Cum Patre et Sancto Spiritu In sempiterna ssecula. Amen. Antiphona. Gloriosi principes terrse, cum Alleluja. Oratio. Deus, cujus dextera, ut supra - Memoria de aliquo sancto , si habeatur , et postea de Resurrexione . ^[Ad Matutinas. Invitatorium. Exultent in Domino Sancti. Alleluja. Psalmus. Yenite. Hymnus. Tristes erant apostoli. Super Psalmos hcec sola Antiphona , Tristicia vestra, Alleluja. Vertetur in gaudium, Alleluja. Psalmus. Coeli enarrant. Psalmus. Benedicam. Psalmus. Eruo tavit. Versi. Gavisi sunt discipuli. d a Daniel ( Thesaurus Bymnologicus, i. 83) prints the first verse of this Hymn as the fifth verse of Hymn lxxix. ; and the second verse, i. 88, as the last verse of Hymnlxxxi. See Brev. Sarum, ii. 356. b Brev. Sar. a mortuis. c Daniel prints the Gloria of this Hymn i. 63 ; and the first verse i. 206 ; together with other verses, and the same Gloria as a Hymn of the Venerable Bede. d In Sarum Brev. the response to this verse is, Viso Domino, Alleluia. OF SS. PETER AND PAUL. 31 Lectiones , ut supra ; dicantur cum hiis tribus Hesponsoriis : Virtute magna reddebant apostoli Testimonium resurrexionis Jesu Ohristi Domini nostri. Alleluja. Alleluja. ’jf. Kepleti quidem Spiritu Sancto loquebantur cum fiducia. Testimonium. 1%. Isti sunt agni novelli, qui annunciaverunt. Alleluja. Modo venerunt ad fontes: repleti sunt claritate. Alleluja. Alleluja. "f In conspectu Agni amicti stolis albis : et palmse in manibus eorum. Modo venerunt. Candidi facti sunt Nazarei ejus. Alleluja. a Et sicut lac coagulati sunt. Alleluja. Alleluja. "f. In omnem terram exivit sonus eorum : et in fines orbis terras verba eorum. Et sicut lac. Gloria Patri. Alleluja. Ante Laudes versi. Vox lastitiae. In Laudibus. Hcec sola Antiphona. Sancti tui, Domine, florebunt; Alleluja; et sicut odor balsami erunt ante te. Alleluja. Alleluja. Psalmus. Dominus regnavit. Capitulum, Hii sunt viri misericordise. Hymnus. h Claro Paschali gaudio Sol mundo nitet radio; Cum Christum c jam Apostoli Visu cernunt corporeo. Ostensa sibi vulnera In Christi carne fulgida : Resurrexisse Dominum Voce fatentur publica. Rex Christe clementissime, Tu corda nostra posside, Ut tibi laudes debitas Reddamus omni tempore. Quaesumus auctor omnium. Gloria, tibi, Domine, Qui surrexisti. d a Sarum Brev. adds, splendorem Deo dederunt. Alleluia. b See Daniel, i. 84; and Sarum Breviary, ii. 358. 0 Daniel and Sarum, Christum; Cole, wrongly, Christo. d See ante , p. 30. 32 OFFICE FOR THE COMMEMORATION Ab Octava Ascensionis usque ad Penthecosten dicuntur hi Versi. Tu esto nostrum gaudium. a Gloria, tibi, Domine, Qui scandis. b Gaudete justi in Domino. 0 Antiphona. Isti sunt duae olivse, cum Alleluja. Oratio. Deus, cujus dextera. Memoria de aliquo Sancto , si habeatur , et postea de Pesurrexione. Ad Primam. Antiphona. Sancti tui, Domine. d Psalmus. Deus in nomine tuo. Ad Tertiam. Antiphona. Sancti et justi in Domino gaudete. Alleluia. Vos elegit Deus in hereditatem sibi. Alleluja. Capitulum. Hi sunt viri misericordiae. ]V Tristicia vestra. Preciosa est. e Oratio , ut supra. Ad Sextam. Antiphona. In velamento clamant sancti tui, Domine. Alleluja. Alleluja. Capitulum. Corpora sanctorum. IJT. Preciosa est. Gaudete justi in Domino. Ad Nonam. Antiphona. In coelestibus regnis Sanctorum habitatio est Alle- luja. Et in aeternum requies eorum. Alleluja. a See ante, p. 30. b See ante , p. 30. c In the Sarum Breviary, the response is, Rectos decet laudatio, Alleluia. d Sancti tui, Domine, florebunt sicut lilium, Alleluja ; et sicut odor balsami erunt ante te, Alleluja . — Sarum Breviary. e ]V Preciosa est in conspectu Domini. Alleluja. Alleluja. V Mors sanctorum ejus. Alleluja. Alleluja. Gloria. Preciosa. Sarum Breviary. OF SS. PETER AND PAUL. 33 Capitulum. Sapientiam sanctorum. IV Gaudete justi in Domino. Vox laiticiae et exultationis, etc. Ad Missam in Commemoratione Apostolorum Petri et Pauli. Offcium. Sapientiam Sanctorum. Oratio. Deus, cujus dextera. Epistola. Hi sunt viri. Gradale. Justorum anitnse. Alleluja. V. Isti sunt duae olivse. Require in Festo Sanctorum Johannis et Pauli. Secundum Alleluja in tempore Paschali erit de Resurrexione. Sequential Hii sunt candelabra ante Deum lucentia. Hii Praelati celsa summi Regis in Curia. Hi sal terrae, hi lux mundi, hi clara coeli lumina. Jam Palma, jam Corona, jam promissa olim mensa illis est apposita. 0 quanta, quam praeclara, jam jocunda celebrantur illorum solennia. b His nostra sint solennia ; Sint vota, sint praeconia : Sint grata laudum carmina. 0 Evangelium. Dixit Symon Petrus ad Jesum. Require in Con - versione Sancti Pauli , et dicatur tarn infra quam extra . Offertorium. Exultabunt sancti in gloria. a See Ivehrein, Lateinische Sequenzen des Mittelalters , No. 374, pp. 268-9 ; and Neale, Sequentice ex Missalibus, p. 214, where the whole sequence is printed <# e missali Nidrosiensi.” b quam jucunda celebrantur hac mensa convivia. Kehrein and Neale. 0 Hie nostra sunt . . Sint pia laudum carmina. Amen. Kehrein and Neale. The Sarum Missal , however, reads, quam jocunda (though some editions read jam , and others tarn), and concludes as in text. See col. 663.* CAMD. SOC. F 34 SERVICE OF SS. PETER AND PAUL. Secretum. Xntende, precamur, Altissime, vota, quae reddimns tibi ; quae et placita eorum fieri precibus concede, pro quorum defe- runtur bonore, per Dominum nostrum, etc . Praefatio. Et te, Domine, suppliciter a Communio . Justorum anim8e. b Post- Communio. Sumpta, Domine, sacramenta coelestia, beatis Apostolis tuis, Petro et Paulo, deprecan tibus, remedium nobis ceeleste concilient, per Dominum nostrum, etc. Require Officium , Epistolam , Gradale , Offertorium , Communionem , in Communi plurimorum mar - tyrum . a The full form is : — Et te, Domine, supplieiter exorare : ut gregem tuum pastor seternus non deseras, sed per beatos Apostolos continua protectione custodias. Ut iisdem rectoribus gubernetur: quos operis tui vicarios eidem contulisti prjeesse pas- tores . — Sarum Breviary , ii. 487. b The full form is; Justorum animse in manu Dei sunt, et non tanget illos tor- mentum malithe: visi sunt oculis insipientiurn mori: illi autem sunt in pace. — Sarum Missal, 804. IX. Collects transcribed by Thomas Batmanson: In Natali Sancti Osmundi Episcopi et Confessoris. Oratio. Deus, cujus antiqua miracula etiam nostris temporibus ad tui nominis magnificentiam ac laudem et honorem Sancti Confessoris tui atque Pontificis Osmundi choruscare sentimus: concede pro- pitius, ut cujus Depositionem colimus, ejus intercessionibus et in prassenti sseculo te glorificemus, et in futuro te perfrui mereamur. Per Dominum nostrum . 15 In Natali Sancti Atlielberti Regis et Confessoris . Deus, qui inter reges Anglorum beatum Athelbertum Regem et Confessorem tuum primo sociati regno Anglorum, concede propitius, ut cujus triumphalem memoriam veneramur in terris, ejusperpetuo consortio lsetemur in coelis. Per. Depositio Sancti Oswaldi Episcopi et Confessoris. Deus, qui es sanctorum tuorum splendor mirabilis, quique hunc diem beati Oswaldi Confessoris tui atque Pontificis Depositione a British Museum. Additional MSS. No. 5,810. See Introduction. The CoL lects are found on the blank leaves which precede and follow the ( )ffices of S. Erken* wald and SS. Peter and Paul. The Collects are in a hand of “ Queen Mary’s time,” the Offices in a hand “ of about Edward IV. ’s time.” b This Collect is found in the Sarum Missal. See col. 811 of the Burntisland reprint, with the variation of Translationem for Depositionem. As the Depositio (or first burial) would precede the Translation the Collect in the text presents an earlier form than that in the printed missal. 36 COLLECTS. consecrasti, da Ecclesise tuas de ejus natalitio semper gaudere, ut apud misericordiam tuam exemplis ipsius protegamur et meritis. Per Dominum. Sancti David Episcopi et Confessoris Oratio . Deus, qui beatum David Confessorem tuum atque Pontificem angelo nimciante triginta annis antequam nasceretur praedixisti, tribue nobis, quaesumus, ut cujus festivitatem colimus, ejus interces- sione ad aeterna gaudia perveniamus. Per Dominum. Sancti Cedde Episcopi et Confessoris . a Deus, qui ecclesiam tuam sanctorum tuorum meritis toto orbe diffusam decorasti, praesta quaesumus, ut intercessione beati Cedde Confessoris tui atque Pontificis, in sorte justorum tua opitulante pietate censeamur. Per. Sancti Melliti Episcopi et Confessoris Oratio. Laetificet nos, quaesumus, Domine, beati Melliti Pontificis oratio, cujus festa celebrantes melliflua tuae gratiae repleat dulcedo. Per Dominum. In Natali Sancti Johannis Beverlacensis Episcopi et Confessoris. Deus, qui nos beati Johannis Confessoris atque Pontificis solemni- tate laetificas, concede propitius, ut contra omnia adversa ejus semper intercessione muniamur. Per Dominum. In Natali Sancti Ethelberti Regis et Marty ris Oratio. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui omnia creasti nutu, visibilia et invisibilia, da nobis in hac festivitate beati Ethelberti Regis et Marty ris tui ab omnibus periculis inimicorum defendi. Per Do- minum. a This Collect is not found in the Sarum Breviary. See Offices for the Transla- tion and Commemoration of S. Chad, in the new edition of the Sarum Breviary, edited by F. Procter and C. Wordsworth, 8vo. Cantab. 1879, columns 317 and 319. COLLECTS. 37 In Natali Venerabilis Bedce Presbyteri et Confessoris Oratio. Venerabiiis Bedae Presbyteri et Doctoris ac tui sanctissimi, Domine, Confessoris, nos mentis et doctrina sanetifica, cujus con- cedis sacra solemnia venerari. Per Dominum. Sanctce Helence matrix Constantini Imperatoris Oratio. Deus, qui nos beatas Helenae annua solemnitate laetificas, concede propitius, ut ej ns mentis et precibus ab omnibus semper inveniamur adversis. Per Dominum. Sancti Thomce Herfordensis Episcopi et Confessoris. Deus, qui ecclesiam tuain beati Pontificis tui Thomas angelica puritate et virtutum gloria decorasti, concede nobis famulis tuis, ut ejus suffragantibus mentis, angelorum cum ipso mereamur agmi- nibus sociari. Per Dominum, a Sanctce Osithce Virginis et Martyr is Oratio. Sanctas Osithae Virginis et Martyris tuae Domine, quaesumus, supplicationibus tribue nos foveri. ut cujus venerabilem solemni- tatem celebramus ejus intercessionibus commendemur et mentis. Per. Sanctce Ethelburgce Virginis non Martyris. Deus, universae bonitatis auctor et egregiae virginitatis conservator, adeste nobis, quaesumus, solemnitatem sanctae Virginis Ethelburgae celebrantibuSj et. prassta, ut per ejus intercessionem mereamur acci- pere praesentis vitae sanctitatem et sempiternae lucis claritatem. Per Dominum Translatio Sanctce Etheldredce Virginis non Martyris Oratio . a Deus, qui es sponsus virgin um, refrigerium continentium, et salus omnium te diligentium, concede propitius, utqui beatae Etheldredae a This is not the Collect in the Sarnm Breviary, In commemoratione S. Ethel- dredce, col. 557. 38 COLLECTS. Virginis tuae Translationis diem veneramur, ejus patrociniis tuae majestatis clementiam consequamur. Per Dominum. Translatio Sanctce Fredeswydce Virginis non Martyris. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, da nobis in Translatione Sanctae Fredeswydae Virginis tuas congrua devotione gaudere, ut et poten- tiam tuam in ejus venera tione laudemus, et provisum in nobis per- cipiamus auxilium. Per Dominum. De Sancto Johanne Oratio. Deus, qui bunc diem Sanctissimi Johannis Confessoris tui atque Pontificis Translationis decorasti, fac nobis ejus mentis et precibus in sanctorum tuorum societatem transferri. Per Dominum. Sanctce Wenefredce Virginis et Martyris require in fine libri. [The Collects hitherto printed are on the fly-leaves at the commencement of the original MS. Those which follow are on the fly-leaves at the end of it.] \_H ere follow the Office of S. Erhenwald and the Office of SS. Peter and Paid , printed above. Then , in Thomas Batmanson' s hand - writing , are added the following prayers ; — ] + Benedictione perpetua benedicat nos Pater seternus. + Deus, Dei Filius, nos benedicere et adjuvare dignetur. + Spiritus Sancti gracia illuminet corda et corpora nostra. •f Omnipotens Dominus sua gracia nos benedicat. Christus perpetua det nobis gaudia vitae. + Intus et exterius purget nos Spiritus Sanctus. By me, Thomas Batmason abyding att the Petichanons in Paulies. COLLECTS. 39 Sancice Wenefredce Virginis et Martyris. Deus, qui beatam Wenefredam Virginem tuam et Martyrem egre- giam post capitis abscissionem tua potentia redivivam fieri prsecepisti, fac nos, queesumus, ea interveniente vitse prsesentis pariter et futurse subsidia convenienter adipisci. Per Dominum. Translatio Sancti Erkenwaldi Episeopi et Confessoris. Deus, qui bunc diem Sanctissimi Erkenwaldi tui Translatione decorasti, fac nos ejus meritis in sanctorum tuorum societatem trans- ferri. Per Dominum. NOTE UPON THESE COLLECTS. Two points naturally present themselves for discussion. First, how are we to account for the selection of these Collects and their place in this manuscript ; and, secondly, why are the Collects arranged in the particular order in which they occur. The second question can be answered at once : the Collects are arranged in the order of the recurrence of the Festivals:- — S. Osmund, Dec. 4; translation, July 16 S. Ethelbert, K.C. Feb. 24 or 25 S. Oswald, B.C., Feb. 28 or 29 S. David, B.C., March 1 S. Chad, March 2 S. Mellitus, April 24 S. John of Beverley-, May 7; translation, Oct. 25 S. Ethelbert, K.M. May 20 Venerable Bede, May 27 5 translation, May 10 I have taken the dates of the Festivals from Sir Harris Nicolas’s Chronology of History . The first question is much more difficult. Several of the Saints named in the foregoing list are intimately associated with S. Paul’s Cathedral — S. Erkenwald, S. Ethelbert, K.M., S. Mellitus, and S. Chad; and to these we may add S. Ethel- burga, to whom Bishop Erkenwald dedicated the religious house which he founded at Barking. (S. Ethelburga was the sister of S. Erkenwald. See Vita S. Erhen - S. Helen, Aug. 18 S. Thomas of Hereford, Oct. 2 S. Osithe, Oct. 7 S. Ethelburga, V., Oct. 11 S. Etheldred, Oct. 17, translation ; June 28 S. Fredeswyde, Oct. 19 S. John of Beverley, Oct. 25 translation S. Wenefred, V.M., Nov 3 S. Erkenwald, Nov. 14 translation ; de- position, April 30 40 COLLECTS. waldi , Dugdale 289.) But how can we account for the other names? It is, at any rate, a remarkable circumstance that the great majority of these names are those of the patron saints of cathedrals or of large religious houses : SS. Osmund, Ethelbert, K.C., Oswald, David, Chad, Thomas of Hereford, Etheldred, and Fredeswyde, are patrons of Salisbury, Hereford, Worcester, S. David’s, Lichfield, Hereford, Ely, and Oxford respectively; whilst S. John of Beverley, S. Ethelburga, S. Helen, S. Osith, and S. Winifred are associated with Beverley, Barking, S. Helenstow or S. Helen’s Bishopsgate, Chich, and Shrewsbury. I am indebted to Mr. Mackenzie Walcott for this suggestion. He also observes that S. Winifred’s feast was ordered to be kept with nine lections in 1398, and with ruling of choir in 1415, a circumstance which may afford some clue to the date of this MS. It also occurred to me that in the ancient cathedral there were preserved relics of many of these saints, and on examining the lists in Dugdale I observed the fol- lowing: — Maxilla S. Athelberti, Confessoris et Eundatoris Ecclesias S. Pauli, 314, 337. a Eeretrum S. Athelberti ligneum portatile, 314. Brachium S. Oswaldi, 314. De Oswaldo, Rege et Martyre, 337 (presented by Ralph de Diceto). Brachium S. Melliti magnum, 338. Brachium S. Melliti parvum, 314, 338. Caput S. Athelberti, Regis et Martyris, 314, 337. Brachium S. Osithae continens capud in manu, 314, 338. The list, however, is not sufficiently complete to allow of the conclusion that the Collects were selected because the cathedral possessed relics of the saints comme- morated. I also compiled lists of the Altars and Chapels in the old cathedral, but these did not throw much light upon the matter. As no such lists are, to the best of my belief, in existence, and as their compilation has cost considerable labour, I have thought it worth while to print them, and they will accordingly form notes B and C in the Appendix to this volume. a The figures after each entry refer to the page in Dugdale’ s S. Paul’s , at which mention of each relic will be found. Short Chronicle oe S. Paul’s Cathedral from 1140 to 1341. a Bibliotheca Tenisoniana. Vol. I. Histor. Annales Matthsei Westmonasteriensis ad annum 1341 continuati. 1140. Sanctus Erkenwaldus translatus est. b 1148. Translatio S. Erkenwaldi, 18 Cal DecembL 1274. Johannes de Chishelle consecratus in Episcopum London penultimo die Aprilis. 0 Herveus de Borham Decanus. 1278. Johannes Episcopus London, tanquam Decanus cseterorum Episcoporum Provinciae Cantuariensis, bis convocavit Epis- copos apud London ad tractandum de communibus negotiis provincise Cantuariensis et reipublicse. d Et bis gratificavit Officialem sibi nominatum per Priorem et Conventum Can- tuariensem ratione compositionis nuper initae inter ipsum et dictos Keligiosos. a Transcribed from Lambeth MS. No. 590, in the autograph of Henry Wharton. All words or sentences contained within rectangular brackets are added from MS. 1106. b See Dugdale, 15, 215. c He died 7 Eeb. 1279-80 (other accounts say 8 Feb.), and was buried in the cathedral, “ in aquilonali muro ecclesias Paulina) ex adverso chori.” — Annul, S. Edmundi et Historiola Lond. (Le Neve.) d MS. 1106 reads, <£ reipublicse provinckc Cantuariensis.” Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop of Canterbury, resigned his archbishopric on being made cardinal 12 March, 1278 ; he died 11 September, 1279. John Peckham, his successor, was not consecrated till 6 March, 1279. — Le Neve,Migne ! s Dictionnaire des Cardinavx , and Hook’s Archbishops of Canterbury. See also Riley’s Chronicles of the Mayors , See. 169. CAMD. SOC. G 42 s. Paul’s cathedral 1279. Obiit Johannes Episcopus London 7 Id. Feb r . M. R. a de Gravesende electus est et consecratus in Episcopum London. 1287. Obiit Rogerus de la Lye Decanus S. Pauli 15 Cal. Sept r ., et Radulphus de Dungon b 6 Id. Octob 1 '., et Fulco Lovel Arclii- diaconus Colcestriae 1 1 Cal. Decembris. 1289. Johannes de Leycestria 0 Canonicus London et Robertus de Scardeburn d Decanus Ebor obijerunt.® 1293. Ricardus f Episcopus London, tanquam Episcoporum Pro- vinciae Decanus, die Pentecostes 16 Cal. Junii apud Cant. g consecravit Willielmum de la Marche in Episcopum Bathoni- ensem, et Leolinum in Episcopum Assavensem. 1294. Obiit Dominus Bogo de Clare h multarum Rector Ecclesiarum vel potius incubator. Radulphus 1 Decanus London in crastino Octav. Pascbas Capitulum suum visitavit. 1307. Radulphus Episcopus London amotus est ab officio Caneel- larise, et Johannes [de Langton] Episcopus Cicestrensis officium id assecutus est. a i.e. Magister Ricardus. See also Clironicon Petroburgense , 34. b Prebendary of Isledon. Le Neve assigns no date to his tenure of office. c Le Neve gives the name of John de Leicester as Prebendary of Brownswood circa 1281 and 1289. d Scaiteburn, MS. 1106. Le Neve gives the name as Robert de Scardeburgh, iii. 121, and says that he died in 1290. e Ex hoc seculo migraverunt. MS. 1106. f Richard Gravesend. He died at Eulham, 9 Dec. 1303, and was buried 15 Dec. in S. Paul’s Cathedral. The Account of the Executors of Richard de Gravesend was edited by the late Archdeacon Hale for the Camden Society. e John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, died 8 Dec. 1292 ; Robert Win- chelsey, his successor, though unanimously elected 13 Feb. 1293, was not consecrated (the papal chair having been vacant) till 12 Sept. 1294. h I suppose that this is the Bogo de Clare, or, as he is sometimes called, Bogo de Fairfax, who became Treasurer of York in 1274. Ralph de Baldock, elected dean 18 Oct. 1294; consecrated Bishop of London 30 Jan. 1305-6. See details of his Visitation in 1295 in Dugdale, 310 et seqq. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 43 1310. In septimana Paschte Johannes de Langton a Episcopus Cices- trensis depositus fuit b de officio Cancellariae. Obiit Antonius de Bek Episcopus Dunelmensis nonis Martii apud Eltham, sepultus Dunelmise in crastino S. Jacobi. 1311. Cal. Junii Radulphus de Hengham, Justiciarius Regis et Canonicus S. Pauli obiit, sepultus c in eadem Ecclesia in Novo Opere 6 Cal. Junii. Die 3 Cal. Junii Prater Ricardus de Pelham consecratus fuit in Episcopatum Dunelmensem. 1312. 29 Oct. [Eodem anno ij Non. Octobris quidam domesticus Cardinalis interfectus fuit prope Ecclesiam S. Pauli in atrio, et in crastino Apostolorum Symonis et Judse, videlicet die] Dominica, David Menevensis Episcopus reconciliavit coeme- terium S. Pauli pollutum d per quoddam homicidium. 1313. 5 Id. Maii, die Veneris, obiit Robertus 6 Archiepiscopus Can- tuariensis apud Otteford. Electus fuit in Archiepiscopuin M. Thomas de Cobham, Canonicus f S. Pauli London, S.T.P., vir magnse bonitatis et liberalitatis, qui in 3 facul* tatibus nobilissime et incomparabiliter incoepit, et rexerat in 3 Universitatibus, Parisiis viz. de Artibus, Oxonia de Deere- tis, et apud Cantebriggiam de Theologia. Die 3 Non. Julii lecta fuit Bulla Papalis in Ecclesia S. Pauli de reservatione Cantuar. electionis factee.s a Dominus Johannes de Langethon. MS. 1106. b Depositus fuit per regem de officio Cancellariae ad honorem suum et fuit sigil- lum traditum in custodiam dominorum. MS. HOG. c Et sepultus fuit. MS. 1106. See Dugdale’s iS. Paul’s, edit. 1818. The epitaph, and an engraving of the tomb of Ralph de Hengham, will be found at p. 33 and p. 68 d Pauli quod fuerat pollutum per predicto homicidio. MS. 1106. c Robertusde Wynchelse Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis apud Otteford in Cantia, et xvij. Cal. Junii sepultus fuit apud Cantuar. Et electus, See. MS. 1106. f He held the prebendal stall of Ealdstreet. e See Le Neve. The Pope, by a bull dated nearly a monili anterior to Arch- bishop Winchelsey’s death, had reserved to himself the next presentation to the sec of Canterbury. Accordingly he translated Walter Reynolds, Bishop of Worcester, to the archiepiscopal see, not accepting Thomas Cobham. Cobham, however, became Bishop of Worcester. See also under the date 1317 in this Chronicle . 44 s. paul 5 s cathedral [Eodem anno in vigilia S. Jobannis Baptistae quidam miles nomine vulneravit quemdam armigerum in Eccle- sia S. Pauli London, dum matutinae ejusdem festi fuerunt celebrandae, et ab eadem bora remansit ecclesia suspensa, donee fuit per dominum Kicardum de Neuport arcbidiaconum Middlesexiaa reconciliata v. Kal. J ulii, et post reconciliationem sententia excommunicationis super ecclesiae violatores fuit promulgata.] In Yigilia S. Jacobi Apostoli obiit Badulpbus de Baldok Episcopus London apud Stebenbetb, qui quolibet anno pro tempore suo dedit Novo Operi S. Pauli London 200 marcas [steriingorum], sepultusque est in Novo Opere. Die 17 Cal. Sept. a Gilbertus de Segrave, Cantor Ecclesiae S. Pauli, vir nobilis genere etmoribus, electus est Episcopum London, et in crastino S. Caterinae Yirginis apud Cantuar. consecratus est. 1314. Walterus b Arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis intronizatus est apud Cantuar. 13 Cal. Martii die Dominica. Gilbertus c Episcopus London intronizatus est Dominica in passione viz. 9 Cal. April., et eodem die posuit primos lapides novi feretri S. Erkenwaldi quasi fundator. [Eodem anno xiiij. Kal. Maii Gilbertus Episcopus London incepit primo visitare in ecclesia S. Pauli, et venit ei obviam totus cborus ad bostium ecclesiae occidentalis cum processione capis sericis.] d a Sept, qui fuit dies Veneris . . London: et eodem anno in festo S. Katerine, MS. 1106. b Walter Reynolds, translated from the see of Worcester. c Gilbert de Segrave. d According to the order duly set forth in the Cathedral Statutes, see Registrum , p. 11, JDe processionibusin adventu Ephcopi. The prayers and ceremonial used on the occasion will be found loco citato. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 to 1341. 45 Die 10 Cal. Junii G. Episoopus London dedicavit altaria, viz. B. Virginis Marise, S. Thomse Martiris, et B. Dunstani in nova fabrica Ecclesia? S. Pauli London. Eodem anno deposita fuerunt crux et pomellum cum magna parte Campanilis Ecclesiaa S. Pauli, quia debilia et periculosa fuerunt, et nova crux cum pomello bene deaurato fuerunt erecta, et multse reliquiae [diversorum] sanctorum a ad tuitionem [praedicti] Campanilis et totius gedificii sibi subjecti cum magna processione et solennitate in cruce col- locate sunt, b per G. Episcopum 4 Non. Octob r : [ut Deus omnipotens et gloriosa sanctorum suorum merita quorum reliquiae in ilia cruce continentur ab omni tempestatis peri- culo conservare dignetur.® De cujus etiarn misericordia omnibus ecclesiae predicts fabricae auxiliantibus xxvij. anni CL dies indulgenciae omni tempore anni conceduntur.] Eodem anno fuit Ecclesia dicta mensurata d [tarn in longi- a “ In the old cross certain relics were found, that is to say, a corporal with which they sing mass, white and entire, without any defect; and in this corporal was found a part of the wood of the cross of Our Lord Jesus Christ, wrought in the form of a cross; a stone of the sepulchre of Our Lord; and another stone from the place where God stood when He ascended into heaven; and another stone from Mount Calvary, where the cross of Our Lord was erected. There was also found a purse, and in this purse apiece of red sendal, in which were wrapped some bones of the Eleven Thousand Virgins, and other relics the names of which were unknown. These relics Master Robert de Clotliale [Chancellor of the Cathedral] shewed to the people during his preaching on the Sunday before the Feast of S. Botolph [17 June] ; and after the same the relics were replaced in the cross, and many other new ones as well, on the day of S. Francis [16 July ].” — French Chronicle of London , H. T. Riley, p. 251. See also, infra, A.D. 1339. b Fuerunt, for sunt. M.S. 1106. 0 The divines of the Reformation period were not slow to remember this day’s proceedings. “We needed not to fear (if your opinion were true) the burning any more of Paul’s. Make a cross on the steeple, and so it shall be safe. But within these few years it had a cross,, and reliques in the bowl to boot : yet they prevailed not; yea, the cross itself was fired first.” — Calfhill’s Answer to Martiall, 180. (Parker Society.) d A note on the measurements of the cathedral will be found in Appendix F.. 46 s. Paul’s cathedkal tudine quam in latitudine et etiam in altitudine], cujus longi- tudo continet 690 pedes, latitudo 130, altitudo testudinis occidentalis a pavimento 102, altitudo testudinis novae fabricae [continet] 88 pedes, cumulus Ecclesiae continet in altitudine 150 pedes. Toto vero Ecclesia continet infra limites suos 3J acras terrae, unam rodam et dimidium et 6 virgas. Alti- tudo turris campanilis [ejusdem ecclesiae] continet a plana Sketch of S. Paul’s Cathedral in the fourteenth century," drawn on the margin of Lambeth MS. No. 1106, fo. 9 6b. terra 260 pedes, altitudo fabricae ligneae campanilis 274 pedes. Attamen in toto non excedit 500 pedes. Pomellum [ejusdem campanilis] potest continere in sua concavitate 10 busselos bladi. Longitudo crucis super pomellum stantis continet 15 pedes. Traversorium vero [ejusdem] crucis habet 6 pedes in longitudine. b " This woodcut has already appeared in the Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archceological Society, vol. v. By the kindness of the Council of that society I am permitted to reproduce it here. b Compare Dugdale’s S. Paid's, p. 61. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 47 1315. 31 Martii obiit Simon de Gandavo Episcopus Sarum in hospitio suo London juxta Ecclesiam S. Brigidae, et 13 die Aprilis apud Sarum honorifice sepultus est: a et eodem die Ricardus de Pyriton, Abbas Westmonasteriensis sepultus fuit [ibidem] . Die 10 Cal. Junii Rogerus de Mortevans Decanus Lincoln et Canonicus Sarum electus fuit in Episcopum Sarum. Die 6 Cal. Aug. Abbas de Abingdon b cum 4 Monachis et 2 nautis submersi sunt in Tamesia, juxta Coenobium suum, in redeundo a cujusdam Militis vicini sui convivio. 1316. 15 Cal. Jan. die Sabbati obiit Gilbertus [de Segrave] Epis- copus London, et sepultus fuit die Jovis [in crastino S. Thomas Martiris in ebdomado Natalis Domini]. 1317. 6 Cal. Feb r die Jovis electus fuit M. Ricardus de Newport in Episcopum London, et Dominica proxima post Ascen- sionem Domini consecratus apud Cant, a Waltero Archie- piscopo Cantuariensi. Papa c contulit Thomae de Cobham Episcopatum Wigorn. et Adae de Ilerefordia Episcopatum Hereford, et ambo conse- crati sunt in curia. Ille de curia venit in Angliam die sancti Martini. [Eodem anno obiit dominus Rogerus Brabazon miles et justiciarius domini Regis xiij. die Junii, et sepultus est in Ecclesia S. Pauli Lond.] Die Jovis in Vigilia S. Caterinas, Willelmus de Melthon Archiepiscopus Eboracensis consecratus in Curia Rom ana reditus est in Angliam, et veniens per medium Cantias et a Honorifice sepulture traditur. MS. 1106. b This was, I suppose, Richard de Clyve, elected abbot in 1307. See Dugdale, Monasticon, i. 509. The account, however, given by Dugdale is very confused. e Eodem anno Dominus Papa contulit magistro Thoma; de Cobham electo Can- tuariensi. MS. 1106. Adamde Ilerefordia, otherwise Adam de Orleton, Canon of Hereford, was consecrated Bishop at Rome ; he was translated from Hereford to Worcester in 1327, 48 s. Paul’s cathedral Civitatem London, cruce sua erecta et ante eum portata usque ad S. Martinum Magnum, ubi hospitabatur, ob quam causam tota civitas fuit interdicta per Arcliiepiscopum Can- tuariensem toto tempore quo moram traxit ididem ; quo viso, die Dominica proximain aurora diei clam discessit. 1318. Ludovicus a electus Dunelmensis consecratus fuit apud West- monasterium 26 Martii per Cardinales Ganselinum b et Lucam de Flisco/ nulla prsenuntiatione ad populum prius facta vel proclamata. [Qua etiain die Dominica dominus Lucas de Flisc Car- dinalis celebravit missam Ecclesia S. Pauli, et pronuntiavit bullam missam a Domino Papa ad Regem Angliee et Robertum de Brus pro treuga d inter ipsos capienda et pace reformanda, Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi et multis aliis episcopis et magna- tibus presentibus. Et in crastino idem Archiepiscopus cum aliis Episcopis pontificalibus induti sollempniter excommuni- carunt omnes impedientes et infringentes pacem Regis, et omnes illosqui bona ecclesiastica contra voluntatem rectorum capere vel asportare presumpserint.] Die S. Bartbolomsei obiit Ricardus de Newport Episcopus London apud Ylleford, ad domum Yicarii ejusdem loci subito, et statim de illo loco apud Stebenheth noctanter delatus est. a Louis de Beaumont, de Bello Monte. b Gaucelin d’Eusa, Fran^ais, neveu du Pape, pretre-cardinal du titre de Saint- Marcellin et de Saint-Pierre, chancelier de l’Eglise romaine, eveque d’Albano, legat en France et en Angleterre, mort en 1348. (Abbe Migne, Dictionnaire des Car- dinaux , col. 1724.) He was created cardinal in 1316. c Lucam de Flisco ; that is, I suppose, Luc Fieschi, who was created cardinal in 1298 by Pope Boniface VIII. He was sent to England, with the title of legate, by John XXII. in 1308, and died in 1336.— Abbe Migne, Dictionnaire des Car- dinaux . d Treuga, a truce. See Ducange, sub voce Treva, Treuga. CHRONICLE PROM 1140 TO 1341. 49 [Eodem anno die dominica iij. Non. Sept, praedicti Cardi- nales excommunicant in pulpito a S. Pauli London Robertum de Brus et omnes Scotos.] Die Lunse 3 Id. Sept. M. Stephanus de Gravesend electus fuit in Episcopum London. Confirmatus ab Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi die Veneris proxima post 1 Nov. apud Burgam Lincoln, Dioc., et dominica proxima post Festum S. Hilarii consecratus fuit apud Cant, ab eodem Archiepiscopo ad preces [magnatum, videlicet] Comitum Herefordiae et Pembrok, de quo discordia erat inter Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem et dictum electum. 1319. Stephanus Episcopus London b intronizatur dominica 30 Sept. Thomas Episcopus Wigorniensis intronizatur die SS. Simonis et Judae. 2 Id. Sept. Willielmus c Archiepiscopus Eboracensis et Johannes Episcopus Eliensis tunc Cancellarius Angliae, cum magno exercitu obviaverunt Scotis ad villain de Mittoun et victi sunt. W. de Ermine, Capitalis Clericus Cancellariae ibidem captus est, qui pro redemptione sua et fratris sui dedit Scotis 2000 marcas. 1320. 2 Id. Jan. obiit Johannes de Dalderby Episcopus Lincoln- iensis. 17 Cal. Maii. Rigandus, d electus et confirmatus in Epis- copum Wintoniensem per Papam, non obstante electione per Conventum e Wintoniensem facta de Fratre Adam de Wynton, a I cannot forbear to notice the extremely interesting discovery made by Mr. F. C. Penrose in April, 1879, of the foundations of Paul’s Cross, in the churchyard, very near the north-east angle of the north aisle of the choir of the present cathedral. b London intronizatus fuit in Ecclesia S. Pauli Lond. MS. 1106. c W. de Melthone, Archiepiscopus Eborac. et dominus J. de Hothon. MS. 1106. d Rigandus advena cliens domini Papa3. MS. 1106. The Bishop’s full name was Rigaud de Asserio. Godwin calls him Reginald. e Per Priorem et Convention Sancti Swinthini Wynton. MS. 1106. CAMD. SOC. H 50 S. PAUL S CATHEDRAL. Monacho dicti Monasterii, fuit receptus a a Rege ad tem- poralia dicti Episcopatus. 13 Cal. Aug. Henricus de Burhasse b electus et confir- matus per Papam consecratus apud Bononiam in Episcopum Lincolniensem in praesentia Regis Anglise. 1321. 5 Id. Nov. obiit Walterus de Langton Episcopus Lichfield in domibus suis apud Fractam extra London. 1323. Johannes de Stratford, Archidiaconus Lincoln et Decanus de Arcubus, qui missus fuit ad Sedem Apostolicam pro negotiis Domini Regis, obtinuit a Papa Episcopatum Winton* iensem c et die 11 Cal. Julii in curia consecratus est. 7 Cal. Octob 1 '. Dominica, Magister Johannes de Everdone Decanus S. Pauli London, fecit introitum suum ibidem honorifice. d 1325. 2 Non. Julii Johannes Episcopus Norwicensis obiit apud Folkstan in Cantia, qui venit de Francia, ubi steterat e quasi per dimidium annum, [tanquam] nuncius Regis pro pace reformanda. Circa Festum S. Jacobi Capitulum Norwicense elegit Magister Robertum de Baldok, Cancellarium Regis [eteodem anno die Lunge proxima. post festum S. Laurentii, videlicet ij. Idus Augusti, idem Robertus fuit confirmatus in Episcopum Norwicensem] qui die Lunae 2 Id. Aug. fuit confirmatus per Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, sed cito post [ea] venit Willelmus Hermine de partibus transmarinis [et optinuit Episcopatum Norwycensem ex collatione domini Papae et in partibus transmarinis fuit consecratus, set de temporalibus diu fuit amotus]. a Receptus et admissus per dictum Regem. MS. 1106. b Henr} r Burwash, or de Burghursh. Le Neve. c Winton post mortem Rigaldi qui obiit in Curia. d The ritual proper to the occasion will be found in the Hegistruift, pp. 14, 15, ° Stetisset. MS. 1106. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 51 Die 1 Feb 1 '. [In Vigilia Purificationis Beatae M arise] in media nocte, propter tumultum populi evitandum, corpus B. Erkenwaldi fuit amotum ab illo loco, ubi prius translatum fuit prope magnum altare, usque ad novam Capellam B. Mariae, et in novo feretro honorifice collocatum, per Jobannem de Evcrdon Decanum Ecclesiae a [illius, Magistrum W. de Melle- ford Arcbidiaconum Colecestriae, J. de Colecesta, Gerardum de Cusancia, Rogerum de Waltham, J. de Ditton, H. de Sa- racenis, b et minores Canonicos et Vicarios et Presbyteros ecclesiae S. Pauli, qui corpus cum hympnis et canticis sol- lempniter porta verunt]. Et infra 8 dies post, corpus S. Rogeri de Byleis Episcopi London de loco ubi prius fuit amotum, et in loco ad hoc praeparato reverenter collocatum. 326. 15 Octob r . die Mercurii, Episcopo Exoniensi c fugicnti ad Ecclesiam S. Pauli obviantes seditiosi apprehenderunt eum ad ostium Ecclesiae Boreale, percusserant in capite, et de equo traxerunt; et sic per medium coemiterium eum crudeliter trahentes, in loro de Westchepe, ibi eum [miserabiliter] despoliantes decollaverunt, cum suis 2 armigeris suis J. de Paddington et W. Walle, et jacuerunt cadavera nuda per totum diem in medio foro [horribile spectaculum cunctis a See also French Chronicle of London (Camden Society), p. 49; or, translation by H. T. Riley, p. 261. h There was a William de Cusancia, collated to the prebend of Wenlakesbarn, 16 April, 1335, Le Neve; Roger de Waltham was prebendary of Cadington Minor; John of Colchester, prebendary of Neasdon ; John de Ditton of Sneating. Henricus de Saracenis occurs amongst the witnesses to an Act of Chapter, in the Registrnm pp. 107, 109. c In Oliver's Lives of the Bishops of Exeter, pp. 54-64, will be found full details of the murder of Walter de Stapeldon, who was Treasurer to Edward II., and of the political causes which led to it. The King had left the Bishop guardian of the City: and the Bishop, hearing of the tumults which had arisen in the City, had demanded of the mayor the keys of the gates. The mayor and the people were greatly incensed at the demand. See also the French Chronicle of London , published by the Camden Society, p. 52 ; and other references loco citato. Sir Richard Stapledon, brother of the Bishop, was beheaded at the same time. 52 S. PAUL S CATHEDRAL. intuentibusj. Caput vero Episcopi missum fuit Reginae apud Bristolliam. Eodem die, corpus vero Episcopi post vesperas decantant [in Ecclesia S. Pauli] Minores Canonici et Vicarii Ecclesiae S. Pauli [cum cruce honorifice] quaesie- runt, [propter statum suae dignitatis], et ad Ecclesiam S. Pauli deportarunt, [et tota nocte ilia in dicta Ecclesia re- quiescens corpus], et in crastino corpus ductum fuit ad Ecclesiam S. Clementis Dacorum, prope manerium dicti Episcopi defuncti: cujus Ecclesiae perpetuam collationem sue- cessoribus suis Ecclesiae Exoniensis conferendam impetraverat a fratribus Ecclesiae S. Sepulturae Dominicae de Warewik, et eos remuneravit de quadam alia Ecclesia quae valuit in duplum [lit asserabatur] : et quia Rector a illius Ecclesiae, ut ingratus, eo quod promotus fuit ad eandem per dictum Episcopum, sacrae sepulturae in suo coemiterio tradi non permisit, ductum fuit ad quandam Ecclesiam SS. Innocentium quae prope fuit praedictam Ecclesiam S. Clementis, dere- lictam et omnino destructam, et ibidem fuit sine capite humatum, sed postea ex procuratione Decani et Capituli Exoniensis dictum corpus exhumatum fuit [ex praedicto loco], et deportatum Exon 13 Cal. Martii. Hamo de Frendesbury Roffensis Episcopus. 1327. 11 Cal. April. Jacobus de Berkele fuit consecratus in Epis- copum Exoniensem. 3 Cal. April. Adam de Arlinton b Episcopus Herefordensis et Thesaurarius Regis arripuit iter versus Curiam Romanam, et Episcopus Lincolniensis factus est Thesaurarius loco suo. a The people of S. Clement’s, according to the French Chronicle (H. T. Riley), p. 263, put the corpse “ out of the building: whereupon certain women and persons in the most abject poverty took the body, which would have been quite naked, had not one woman given a piece of old cloth to cover the middle; and buried it in a place apart without making a grave and his esquire near him all naked, and without any office of priest or clerk; and this spot is called the Lawless Church.” [Le Laweles Chirche.] b Oriinton, MS. 1106 ; Le Neve, i. 461, Adam de Orleton. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 53 9 Cal. Junii. Magister Robertus de Baldok, a Canonicus S. Pauli, et Archidiaconus Middlesexiae, aliquando Cancel- larius Regis Edwardi, in carcere de Newgate, b in magna angaria et vinculis, in nimio squalore, sepultus in Ecclesia S. Pauli 30 Maii. 7 Sept. Thomas Episcopus Wigorniensis obiit apud Hertle- berye, 16 Cal. Dec. Walterus Arcbiepiscopus Cantuariensis obiit apud Mortelak. Die Conceptionis B. Mariae Simon de Mepham [doctor theologiae, per viam compromissionis, vij. monachorum eccle- siae Christi Cantuariensis, fuit] electus in Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, [et domino rege consentiente eleccioni, arri- puit iter] versus curiam Romanam xv. Cal. Feb. mare transiens apud Dover. [Eodem anno die dominica in vigilia conversionis S. Pauli orta est magna controversia inter Magistrum R. de Bren« chesle et quendam alienigenam propter prebendam de Bron- desburi vacante in Ecclesia S. Pauli per mortem Magistri G. de Stone, qui prebendam .... dicto et contulerat et per multos dies stetit in plena possessione. Yenit quidam a He was Prebendary of Holywell in St. Paul’s Cathedral, and had been elected Bishop of Norwich, but had not been consecrated. “ Robert de Baldock, chancellor, to whom most of the miseries of the kingdom were imputed, having been brought from Hereford to London, and imprisoned in the Bishop of Hereford’s house, near Old Fish Street Hill, was taken thence by the mob and dragged to Newgate, as a place of more security: but the unmerciful treatment he met with on the way caused his death there in a few' days in great torment. ( Walsingham, p. 126.) He was buried in St. Paul’s Cathedral, May 2, 1327.” So says Mr. Aungier in a note to p. 57 of his edition of the original text of the French Chronicle. (Camden Society.) Le Neve, however, agrees with the text, in naming 30 May as the date of the funeral. b On Monday, the Vigil of St. Catherine . . . one Master Robert de Baldock, w ho was the King’s Chancellor, one of the greatest lords of the land . . (was) put in prison.” Riley, French Chronicle , 266. 54 s. Paul’s cathedral. Vasco nomine J. de Paiz, cum literis papalibus secum ad- ducens . . cum suis complicibus: qui convenientes quendam. T. de S. Albano Vicarium predicti Eicardi in Choro S. Pauli stallam magistri sui occupante, manus violentas in eum injecerunt, et de stallo eum extraxerunt, pugnis eum in facie usque ad sanguinis effusionem percusserunt. Unde ecclesia fuit interdicta, et ab omni officio divino sic permansit suspensa per v. dies. Et quia non erat magna aqua benedicta in Ecclesia parata, venit frater Petrus Episcopus Corbanensis, de ordine Minorum, ad rogatum domini London Episcopi, et communione sibi lata consecravit aquam in medio navi Ecclesiae, et post benedictionem aquse stans in altuin denun- ciavit omnes ecclesise violatores etiam excommunicatos, multo astante populo. Statimque Decanus cum suis ministris totum officium reconciliationis secundum quod habent ex privilegio papali sollempniter adimplevit, videlicet Non. vi. proximi post conversionem S. Apostoli.] a 7 Id. Martii obiit David Martini Menevensis Episcopus. 1328. M. Henricus Goer b electus est apud Ecclesiam Menevensem die Martii proxima ante Festum S. Georgii, et in vigilia Pentecostes confirmatus apud Cant, et in crastino S. Barnabas solenniter consecratus apud Cant. 4 Id. Julii Bullae de confirmatione Simonis c Arc'niepiscopi Cantuariensis lectae sunt, Dominica, in Festo S. Vincentii intronizatus est apud Cant. 1329. 3 Sept. R. de Salopia consecratus apud Cant, in Episcopum Wellensem. Circa idem tempus Papa contulit Ecclesiam de a I have substituted here the account of this transaction given in MS. 1106, relegating Wharton’s brief entry to this note. Mense Eebr. Petrus Episcopus Corbanensis, O. M. Commissione sibi facta ab Episcopo London, reconciliavit Eccle- siam S. Pauli interdictam ante 5 dies ob effusionem sanguinis. b Henry de Gower, Archdeacon of St. David’s. He was consecrated Bishop of St. David’s 12 June, 1328, and died in 1347, c Simon de Mepham, CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 55 Maydenstan Hanibaldo a Cardinali, sed Arcliiepiscopus Cnntu- ariensis noluit eum admittere, unde indignatus Papa fecit eum citari ad Curiam, et nihilominus eum ab omni officio divino suspendit longo tempore. Tandem pacificatus fuit, et in statum suum restitutus est. 1330. 15 Junii Robertus de Wyvelde, Clericns Isabellas Reginas consecratus est in Episcopum Sarum, per Episcopum Lincoln- iensem apud Botelston in Capella Domini Regis. 1331. Petrus Episcopus Corbanensis consecravit novam campanam in honore S. Mariae in Ecclesia S. Pauli circa Pentecosten. Die S. Wlstani obiit dictus Episcopus apud Fratres Minores London, qui fuit de ordine eorum, vir excellentissimas vitas, et omni bonitate repletus. Ipse namque multorum Episco- porum Provinciae supplebat officium, in ordinibus celebrandis, Ecclesiis dedicandis, et casteris omnibus ad ministerium Episcopi spectantibus. 1333. 1 Dec. Papa transtulit Adam Episcopum Wigorniensem ad Winton. Praslati totius regni Scotias in Franciam fugerunt. et aliqui Papam accesserunt, conquerentes et in fortuniis gentis suae, &c. 1338. 6 Id. April, obiit Stephanus b Episcopus London apud Storte- ford in domibus Rectoris, et 5 Cal. Maii sepultus c est in Ecclesia S. Pauli per Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, prae- sentibus Rege, 2 Cardinalibus, cum multis Episcopis, [Abba- tibus, et Prioribus, Comitibus et Baronibus: qui xx. annos sedit in Episcopatu.] In crastino Inventionis S. Crucis M. Ricardus de Binte- a Annibal Ceccano, created Cardinal by John XXII. 18 Dec. 1327. Clement VI. l’envoya pour conclure la paix entre Philippe de Valois, roi de France, et Edouard III. roi d’Angleterre. He died 17 July, 1350. Migne, Dictionnaire dcs Cardinal! a : . b Stephanus de Gravesend. MS. 1106. c Honorifice traditur sepulturaj in ecclesia sua Londoniensi. MS. 1106. 56 s. Paul’s cathedral. worth in Episcopum London electus est 5 unanimi consensu omnium Canonicorum, et 4 Id. Julii consecratus apud Lam- hethe per Episcopum Cicestrensem, Archiepiscopum Dublin- ensem, Episcopos Roffensem Cestrensem et Sarum assistent- ibus. a Et statim missa celebrata. eodem die venit Episcopus equitando de Lamhethe permediam civitatem, [descenditque et visitavit ecclesiam S. Michaelis in Foro ad se discal- ciandum, et processione chori ibidem sibi] et intrans Eccle- siam suam per Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem intronizatus est. 1339. 9 Cal. April, die Mercurii Ricardus b Episcopus dedicavit summum altare in Ecclesia S. Pauli in honore S. Pauli, cum duobus collateralibus altaribus [collateralibus quae capitularia altaria appellant. Summum vero altare conse- cravit in honore Sancti Pauli, illud ex parte boreali in honore Sancti Athelberti regis ac confessoris et dictae Ecclesiae fun- datoris, aliud ex parte australi consecravit in honorem Sancti Melliti confessoris primi London Episcopi; quibus dedicatis missarn ibidem celebravit. Et in crastino ibidem crisma consecravit, et totum officium illius diei perfecit. Similiter die Paschae, Ascensionis, Pentecostes, et omnibus diebus festivis praesens fuit, quia Ecclesiam necnon et totam civitatem suam multum dilexit et honoravit.] [Et eodem anno summitas] 0 Campanilis S. Pauli cum cruce et pomello fuerunt de novo reparata, ob quam causam die S. Mariae Magd., Ricardus Episcopus, Gilbertus Decanus, cum omnibus ministris Ecclesia, solennem processionem fecerunt circa Ecclesiam et coemiterium [in capis sericis et nudis pedibus. Episcopus vero reliquias quae in pomello et cruce fuerunt inventae, una cum aliis diversis reliquiis in uno c Ac aliis ibidem existentibus (instead of assistentibus). MS. 1106. d Richard de Bynte worth, or Bent worth. » Wharton’s Excerpta omit nearly the whole of this passage. CHRONICLE FROM 1140 TO 1341. 57 vaso precioso discalsiatus cum magna reverentia et multis luminaribus in processione deportans usque ad hostium testudinis ecclesiaa australis; ibique dictas reliquias tradidit Camerario Ecclesiae et aliis de Choro qui commodius poterant scandere et dictum negotium peragendum. Sicque fuerunt dicte reliquiae recondite in summitate crucis, et in duobus brachiis, ac in pomello, ad laudem Domini et ad tuitionem dicti Campanilis. Acta sunt baec per Dominum Nicholaum Housebond, veteris Episcopi tunc praepositum, et Johannem de Clabeton, tunc dicte Ecclesiae Camerarium, cum aliis de cboro jubilantibus ac domino laudantibus] , ad reponendas reliquias in summitate Crucis, et in 2 brachiis, et in pomello. 8 Dec. obiit Ricardus Episcopus, sepultus in Ecclesia S. Pauli 13 Dec. In crastino Conversionis S. Pauli electus est in Episcopum Magister Radulphus de Stratford, consan- guineus a Arcbiepiscopi. 1341. Dominica in fine Aprilis, viz. in Vigilia S. Erkenwaldi, Domina Matilda de Mounthagu benedicta fuit in Abbatissam de Bercinge b a Radulplio Episcopo London in Ecclesia S. Pauli, prsesentibus Episcopo Eliensi fratre c suo [ac priorissa de Haliwelle d sorore dicte Abbatissae] . a He was the nephew of John Stratford, Archbishop of Canterbury. Le Neve . b That is, Barking, a house for nuns of the Order of St. Benedict, founded by St. Erkenwald. See Dugdale, Monasticon , i. 436. Matilda de Montacute is believed to have been the daughter of William, Lord Montacute, and sister of William, Earl of Salisbury. She was succeeded by her sister, ibid. p. 437. c Simon Montacute, Bishop of Ely. 2 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 a ^ b } s. paui/s cathedral. JANUARIUS. A Kal. Circumcisionis B iiij Oct. Stephani C u j Oct. Johannis D y Oct. Innocencium [gilia E Non. Oct. Thome Martiris a Vi- F viij Epiphanie Domini G vij . A V . B V C iiij D n j E y F Idus [pincis G xix Februarii. Felicis in A xviij Mauri Abbatis [tiris B xvij Marcelli pape b et Mar- C xvj Antonii Abbatis D XV Prisce Virginis et Martiris E xiiij Sancti Wlstani Episcopi F xiij Fabiani et' Sebastiani G xij Agnetis Virginis A xj Vincencij Martiris B X Emerenciane Virginis C ix D viij Conversionis Pauli E vi j F v j Juliani Episcopi G V Agnetis secundo A iiij B “j C y • • • • Ob. Galfridi de Ethon’ Ob. Johannis Bolmere [et Walteri de Thorp’ Ob. Rogeri Dorsethe Ob. Willielmus de Ever- [don’ Ob. Ricardi Rufi Ob. Reginaldi Brandon’ Ob. Ricardi Foliot Ob. Galfridi Masculi erasure. Vigil ” is the remainder of the original entry. KALENDAR AND LIST OF OBITS. 63 FEBRUARIUS. 1 D Kal. Brigide Yirginis [ginis 2 xi E iiij Purifieacionis Beate Vir- 3 xix F u j Blasii Episcopi et Martiris 4 vili G ii 5 A Non. Agathe Vir ginis 6 xvi B V11 j Yedasti et Amandi 7 V C vij . 8 D v j y xiii E V 10 ii F iiij Scolastice Virginis ii G iij 12 X A ij 13 B idus 14 xviij C xvj Yalentini Martiris 15 vi j D XV 16 E xiiij Juliane Virginis et Mar- gins 17 XV F xiij 18 iiii G xi j 19 A X J 20 xi B X 21 i C ix 22 D viij Cathedra Petri 23 ix E vi j 24 F V J Mathei Apostoli 25 xyij G V 26 vi A iiij 27 B “j 28 xiiij C 0 Ob. Johannis Fabel Ob. J. de Chishulle [Episcopi Ob. Ade de Cornub’ Ob. Johannis de Silves- [ton’ Ob. Nicholaus filius Cle- [mentis Ob. Radulphi theologi Ob. Johannis de Mun- [dene et Willielmi de [Poterne Ob. Gilbertus' 1 Eoliot Ob. Petrus b Neweport a Gilbertus is substituted by a more modern hand for Me. b Pape is written under Petrus by a more modern hand. 64 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. MAKCIUS. 1 iii D Kal. 2 E v j Sancti Cedde Episcopi Pitancia iij s. 3 xi F V Ob. Antonius Bek. 4 G iiij 5 xix A iij Ob. Ricardi de Wendo- 6 viii B ij [vere 7 C Non. Perpetue et Felicitatis Ob. Alicie Aurifrigerie 8 xvi D viij Ob. Ricardi Grene 9 V E vij 10 F v j # Ob. Johannis de Bernel 11 xiii G V 12 ii A iiij Gregorii Pape a Ob. Willielmi de Eccle- 13 B iij [sia S. Marie 14 X C ij 15 D Idus 16 xviij E xvij 17 vii F xvj 18 G XV Edwardi Regis Martiris 19 XV A xiiij 20 iiii B xi jj Cnthberti Episcopi 21 C xi j Benedicti Abbatis 22 xii D x j 23 i E X . Ob. Rogeri Wygorni- 24 F ix [ensis 25 ix G viij Annunciacio Dominica 26 A vi j 27 xvij B vj Resurreccio Domini 28 vi C V Ob. Johannis de Bernes 29 j D iiij [Gilbertus Brewer b 30 xiiij E iij 31 iij F \j a Pape erased. b Gilbertus Brewer scratched by a later hand very faintly in the margin. KALENDAR AND LIST OF OBITS. 65 APRILIS. 1 G Kal. 2 xi 4 iiij 3 1 B u j 4 xix C ij 5 viii D Non. 6 E viij 7 xvi F vi j 8 y G vj 9 A V 10 xiii B iiij 11 ii C iij 12 D ij 13 X E Idus 14 F xviij 15 xvlii G xvij 16 vii A \ xvj 17 XV B ! XV 18 iiii C xiiij 19 D xiij 20 xii E xi j 21 i F ! X J 22 a G X 23 ix A ix 24 B viij 25 xyij C vi J 26 vi D V J 27 E V 28 xiiii F iiij 29 iii G iij 30 A ij Ambrosii Episcopi Maii. Tyburtii et Vale- [riani Elphegi Archiepiscopi Georgii Martiris Melliti Episcopi Marci Evangeliste Yitalis Martiris Erkenwaldi Episcopi Ob. Ricardi de Ely [hend Ob. Stephani de Graves- [hull Ob. Henrici de Corn- Ob. Ricardi de Stan- [ford Ob. Petri Thesaurarii Ob. Alani Cappeliani Ob. Ricardi Juvenis Ob. Willielmi Ande- [gavensis Pape is written here by another hand. K CAMD. SOC. 66 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 s. Paul’s cathedral. MAIJUS. B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D | Kal. Philippi et Jacobi j V J V Invencio Crncis in j "j [tinam y J ohannis ante portam La- Non. Oct. Erhenmaldi viij vij Translacio Andree et S. [Nicholai ! v iiij Nerei, Achillei, atque iij [Pancratii y Idus xv y Junii xy j XV . xiiij Dunstani Archiepiscopi xiij xi j . x j X ix [elmi Confessoris i viij Urbani Martyris et Ald- vij Augustini Episcopi vj V ! iiij 1J j ! y 1 Petronelle Virginis [ Claro Ob. Johannis de Sancto Ob. Thome de Vestibule [et Nicholai de Wo- [kyndon, Henricus [Chaddesden a Ob. Osberti de Camera O [b] Johannis Hylthot, a [ J. Hilltewt, ij Ma. a Ob. Radulphi de Heng- [ham Ob. Fuleonis Basset Ob. Henrici de Saracenis Inserted subsequently. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 ALENDAli AND LIST OF OBITS. 67 JUNIUS. Kal. m j n j y Non. viij vi j v j v iiij iij y Idus xviij xvij xvj XV xiiij xiij xi j x j x ix viij vij v j v iiij nj ij Marcelli et Petri Erasmi Episcopi Bonifaeii cum sociis Medardi et Gildardi Primi et Feliciani Barnabe Apostoli Basilidis, Cirini Basilii Episcopi Viti & Modesti Cirici et Julite Bothulphi Abbatis Marci et Marcelliani Gervasii et Prothasii Leufredi Abbatis Albani Martiris [gilia Etheldrede Yirginis. Yi- Nativitatis Johannis [Baptiste Johannis et Pauli Ob. Thome de Leyton Ob. Johannis Lovel Ob. Ricardi de Sterte- [forde Leonis Pape. a Vigilia Apostolorum Petri et [Pauli Commemoracio Pauli Pape struck out. 68 s. Paul’s cathedral. JULIUS. 1 xix G Kal. Oct. Johannis Baptiste 2 vm A v j Processi Martiris et 3 B V [Swithuni 4 xvi C iiij Translacio Martini Simon Franceys a 5 V D iij 6 E ij Oct. Apostolorum Ob. Henrici Regis 7 xiii F Non. b 8 ii G virj S. Grimbaldi confessoris [Rysynge 9 A vij . Ob. Willielmi de 10 X B v j Septem Fratrum [cehuse 11 C V Benedicti Abbatis Ob. Walterius Chan- 12 xviij D iiij Ob. Johannis de [Braynford 13 vii E iij Silee Apostoli. Mildrede Ob. Henrici de Weng- 14 IT [virginis [ham r ij Ob. Gobefridi de We- 15 XV G Idus. [senham Ob. Thome de Ayswy 16 iiii A xvij Augusti 17 B xvj Kenelmi Martyris 18 xii C XV Arnulphi Episcopi 19 i D xiiij 20 E xiij Margarete Virginis 21 ix F xi j Praxedis Virginis 22 G x j Marie Magdalene 23 24 xvij A c B X Apollinaris Martiris [Baldok vi ix Christine Virginis. Ob. Radulphus de 25 C [Vigilia viij Jacobi Apostoli. Christo- 26 D ff ori et Cufis d Martyrum xiiii vij Sancte Anne Matris Marie Pitancia xi s. 27 iii E v j Septem Dormiencium 28 F V Pautaleonis [et Beati , 29 xi G iiij Felicis. Simplicii.Faustini 30 A c iii Abdon et Sennes 31 xix B ij Germani Episcopi Ob. Isabelle Bokerel a Inserted subsequently. b An erasure here, it was the day of the Translation of S. Thomas of Canterbury. c These A’s are rubricated. d In the Hereford Missal this name appears as Cucufati. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 KALENDAR AND LIST OF OBITS. 69 AUGUSTUS. C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D E F G A B C D E Kal. Ad Vincula Petri iiij Stephani n j Invencio Stephani y [tyris Non. Osmaldi Regis et Mar- viij Sixti. Felicissimi. et [Agapiti vij Donati Episcopi vi Ciriaci cum sociis J V Romani Martyris ini Laurencii Martyris O iij Tyburcii Martyris y [Sancte Radegundis idus Ipoliti cum sociis. xix Septembris. Eusebii [Vigilia xviij Assumpcionis Marie xvij xvj Oct. Laurencii XV Agapiti Martyris xiiij Magni Martyris xiij Philiberti Abbatis xjj x j Oct. Marie [Yigilia x Thimoth et Apollinaris ix Bartliolomei Apostoli viij vi j [G?]enesii Martyris v j Sancti Ruffi Martyris V Augustini Episcopi iiij Decollacio Johannis [. Baptiste iij y Felicis et Adaucti Ob. Fulcheri Ob. Willielmi cle Lyche- [feld Pitancia [Lychfeld Progenitores Willielmei de Walterus Neel in capis. a 0 [b] . Philippa Regina [Angliae anno &c. lxix°. a Ob. Jacobi Frysel Ob. J. de Wengham et [Maurici de Herlawe Ob. Ade Scoti [et] Rogeri [de la Laye Ob. Roberti Senescalli Ob. Ricardi de Neweport [Marie Ob. J. de Ecclesia Sancte Ob. Willielmus de Haver- [hull et Palicie Whiting Ob. J. de Abyngeworth Ob. J. de Sancto Lawrencio Ob. Alexandri de North- [folk. Inserted subsequently. 70 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 s. Paul’s cathedral. SEPTEMBER. F Kal. Egidii Abbatis Ob. Johannis Whiting G Antonini Martyris A Ordinacio Gregorii B y Translacio Cuthberti C Non. Bertini Abbatis Ob. J. de London D E viij vi j [ginis [Episcopus London’ a F vj Nativitatis Marie Vir- Michael Northborogh, G V Gorgonii Martyris Ob. Alardi Decani A iiy • • o Ob. Ricardus Episcopus B iij Prothi et J acincti [tercius C ij • • « Obitus Domine Blaun- D Idus Mauritii Episcopi [chie Ducisse Lancas- [trie a Ob. Nicholai Hosebonde E xviij Exaltacio Crueis [wych’ F xvij xvj Oct. Marie et Nichomedis Ob. Henrici de Sand- G Eufemie Yirginis A XV Lamberti Episcopi B C D xiiij xiij xi j \jgeliste E xj Mathei Apostoli et Evan- F X Mauricii cum sociis suis G ix Sancte Tecle Yirginis et A viij [Martyris B C D vi j v j V Kosme et Damiani E F iiy n j Mie haelis Arehangeli [ford’ G Jeronimi presbyteri Ob. Willielmi de Melle- Inserted subsequently. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 AND LIST OF OBITS. 71 OCTOBER. Kal. vj v iiij uj y Non. viij vij v j v iiij u j ij Idus xy ij xvj XV xiiij xiij xi j x j x ix viij vi j vj v iiij uj ij Oct. Germani Remigii [Vedasti Leodegarii, Episcopi et [Martyris Sancte Fidis Yirginis Sancte Osithe Yirginis [therii Dyonisii Rustici et Elen- Paulini Episcopi et Con- [fessoris Edelburge Yirginis Ob. Hervei de Boor- [ham Ob. Willielmi de [Cateleshonte Ob. Radulphi Dun- [goun Translacio Edwardi [Regis Calixti Pape et Martyris Novembris Ob. Rogeri de Wal- tham Ob. Dyonisie Luce Evangeliste Undecim Millium Vir- [ginum Crispini et Crispiniani Vigilia Symonis et Jude Ob. Alani et Avelyne [berg Sancti Quintini Martyris Ob. Eustachii Faucun- 72 s. Paul’s cathedral. NOVEMBER. 1 D Kai Pest. Omnium Sanctorum 2 xiii E iiij Eustachii cum sociis [Aveline de S. Olavo [Sancto Dunstano [et] 3 ii F “J . Ob. Godefridus de 4 G ii 5 X A Non [Johannis de London 6 B viii Leonardi Abbatis Ob. Cincii Romani [et] 7 xviij C vi j • Ob. Galfridi de Lucy 8 vi j D v j Quatuor Coronatorum Ob. Godefridus de Acre 9 E V Theodori Martyris Ob. Theodorici Episco- 10 XV F iiij [pi 11 iiij G u j Martini Episcopi 12 A ij [fessoris 13 xii B Idus Bricii Episcopi et Con- 14 i C xviij xvij Translacio Erhenwaldi 15 D Machuti Episcopi et Con- [fessoris Ob. Magistri R. de Roos 16 ix E xvj Aniani Episcopi et Con- Ob. Rogeri Capellani 17 F XV [fessoris Ob.Willielmi de North- 18 xvij G xiiij Oct. Martini [feld 19 vi A xiij [tyris 20 B xjj X J Edmundi Regis et Mar- 21 xiiii C Columbani Abbatis Ob. Ealconis Lovel 22 iii D X Cecilie Yirginis Ob. Radulphi de Diceto 23 E ix Clementis Pape a 24 xi F viij Crisogoni Martyris 25 xix G vij Katerine Virginis Pitancia 26 A vi 27 viij B V 28 C iiij [gilia 29 xvi D iij Saturnini Martyris Vi- 30 V E ij Andree Apostoli Pape erased. KALENDAR AND LIST OF OBITS. 73 DECEMBER. 1 xiii F Kal 2 ii G iiij 3 A n j 4 X B ij 5 C Non 6 xviij D viij 7 vli E vi j 8 F vj 9 XV G V 10 iiii A iiij 11 B n j 12 xli C ij 13 i D Idus 14 E xix 15 ix F xviij 16 G xvij 17 xvii A xvj 18 vi B XV 19 C xiiij 20 xiiii D xiij 21 iii E xi J 22 F X J 23 xi G X 24 xix A ix 25 B viij 26 viii C 27 D vi 28 xvi E V 29 V F iiij 30 G n J 31 xiii A y Crisanti et Darie Mar- [tyrum Nicholai JEpiscopi Oct. Andree Apostoli Conceptio Marie Damasi pape b [et Martyris Sancte Lucie Yirginis O Sapiencia Vigilia Thome Apostoli [Yigilia Nativitatis Domini Stephani prothomar- [tyris Johannis Evangeliste Sanctorum Innocen- [cium c Silvestri pape b Ob. Thome de Sterteford’ Ob. Philippi de Facunberg Johannes Bewchaump a Ob. Walteri de Wytteneye [worth’ Ob. Ricardus de Binte- Ob. Roberti filii Walteri et [Roberti de Drayton’ et [Richardi de Gravesend Ob. Willelmi de Purlee Ob. Thome de Northflete Ob. Gilberti de Segrave Ob. Johannis Romani Ob. Petri de Dureme Ob. Johannis Belemeys Ob. Walteri de Thorp’ a Johannes Bevocliaump , inserted in the left-hand margin by a later hand. b Pape erased. c An erasure here. The name was of course that of S. Thomas a Becket. CAMD. SOC. L XIII. List op Obits observed in S. Paul’s Cathedral, with the Payments made on each Occasion,* temp. Richard II. JANUAKIUS. vij Idus. Ob. Galfridus de Ethon’. Majoribus Canonicis . . xx s. Clericis chori . . . xx s. Capellanus celebrans pro eo solv’ de reddit’ in Melk stret’, simul cum ii s. ad lum’ et vinum et oblat’. Ob. Johannes Bolmere. Ganonicis servicio praesentibus . xx s. Clericis cbori . . . vj s. viij d. Summa xxvi s. viii d. qui debent sumi de domibus extra posticum in Paternoster Rowe. Item eodem die Ob. Walterus de Thorp. Majoribus Canonicis Clericis chori Kal. Febr. xix Kal. Febr. Ob. Rogerus de Orsete. Canonicis . Clericis chori xxxiij s. iiij d. xxxiij s. iiij d. Decima. xs. vj d. v s. vj d. vj Idus. a Prom the Statuta Majora , in the Cathedral archives. Some observations on the persons commemorated will he found in Appendix G. The sums placed on the extreme right of each page exhibit the amount payable for tenths on the respective payments. LIST OF OBITS. 75 Item capellano celebranti pro anima ipsius et pro anima Galfridi de Lucy . . . .vs. Summa xx s. de ten’ Domini Willi- elmi de Monte acuto in parochia Sancti Benedicti a super Kayam. Ob. Willielmus de Everdon’. Majoribus Oanonicis . . xiij s. iiij d. Clericis chori . . . xiij s. iiij d. xv Kal. Febr. Ob. Ricardus RufFus. Oanonicis prsesentibus . . j marca xvj d. De domibus Alani de Brancestr’ in parochia Sancte Fidis anno Do- mini M° ccc. lj. Roberti de Aue- bury. Ob. Reginaldus de Brandon 3 . vj Kal. Febr. Ob. Ricardus Foliot. Oanonicis ; . vij s. Firmarius de Sandon’ soluet. ij Kal. Febr. Ob. Galfridus Masculus. Oanonicis . . . iiij s. iij Non. Febr. Ob. Johannes Fabel. Oanonicis . . . . x s. Clericis chori . . . x s. Capellanus celebrans pro eo sol vet praedictos xx s. a S. Benet, Paul’s Wharf. I have not extended the word ten' ; the evidence of the document itself does not enable us to decide whether we should read tenemento or tenementis. viij d. ob. iiij d. ob. 76 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Idus Februar. Ob. Johannes de Chishill Episcopus. Majoribus Canonicis Minoribus Canonicis Capellanis et secundariis . iiij s. Vicariis . Pueris elemosininae Clerico de vestibulo Vicarius de Halstede tenetur annu- atim solvere praedictam pecuniam die anniversarii praedicti J ohannis Episcopi sub pena xls. ad fabri- cam beatae Mariae. xx s. ij s. x s. xii d. iiij d. ob. q. v s. vj d. viij d. ob. q. iij d. q. Ob. Adam Cornubiensis. Canonicis . . . .vs. vj d. Clericis chori . . .vs. vj d. Ad cereum sustinendum coram altare beatae Yirginis . . .vs. Yeteri operi ecclesiae, xiid. non sol’ sed xviij d. et liberatur capellae beatae Mariae. Summa, xvis. de ten’ quondam W. de Horsham in parochia Sancti Bothulphi extra Aldresgate. Ob. Johannes de Silvestone. Majoribus Canonicis . . xx s. Minoribus Canonicis . . x s. Item vicariis . . .vs. Capellanis, secundariis, et Clerico vesfcibuli . . . . xld. Servientibus . . . xd. LIST OF OBITS. 77 Notandum Garcionibus . . . ij d. bene de a Pueris elemosinae . . viij d. De domibus quae sunt ex opposito Bracini. b xvj Kal. Mart. Ob. Nicholaus filius dementis. Majoribus Canonicis . . ij s. ij d. ob. De ten’ Roberti Franceis in parochia Sancti Martini de Ludegate Ob. Radulphus theologus. Majoribus canonicis . . iij s. iii d. ob. De domibus Abbatis de Burgo in parochia Sancti Gregorii. Ob. Radulphus Theologus. 0 iij s. xiij Kal. Marc. Ob. Johannes de Mundene. Majoribus Canonicis . . x. d Clericis chori . . . xiij s. iiij d. De domibus suis in Paternoster lane. Capellanus pro eo celebrans recipit redditus et solvet pitanciam. Eodem die. Ob. Willielmus Poterne. Canonicis . . .vis. viiid. viiid. Decanus solvet. xii Kal. Marc. Ob. Gilbertus Foliot Episcopus. Canonicis . . . xiij s. iiij d. xvj d. Clericis chori . . di. marca. viij d. a In the margin, in a different hand. b The brewery of the Cathedral. See many references to it in the Index of my Registrum. . e This is a repetition. d Sic. These sums have been altered by a later hand. 78 s. Paul’s cathedral. De ecclesia de Willesdone, j marca, et de ecclesia Sancti Nicholai Olavi, di. marca. iiij Kal. Marc. Ob. Petrus de Neweport. Majoribus Canonicis . . xls. Clericis chori . . j marca. Summa, liij s. iiij d. de redditu in Shordich, et Camerarius solvit in Compoto v s. vj Non. Marc. Die Sancte Cedde. Majoribus Canonicis . . ij s. ij Minoribus Canonicis . . xij d. De ten’ in Judaismo. Ob. Antonius Beek Patriarcha. [Several lines left blank.] iij Non. Marc. Ob. Ricardus de Wendovere. Canonicis . . . . x s. Clericis chori . . di. marca. Elemosinario . . di. marca. Fabricse ecclesiae . . . xld. Summa, xxvj s. viij d. de quodam tenemento et Kaya apud Poules- wharf in parochia Sancti Bene- dict^ quod tenementum nunc est in manus. Non. Marc. Ob. Alicia Aurifrigeria. Majoribus Canonicis . . viij s. o. De ten’ quondam Johannis Tarant in parochia Sancti Augustini ad Portam, nunc. a iiij s. xvj d. d. ob. jd. q. xij d. viij d. viij d. iiij d. Sic. LIST OF OBITS. 79 viij Idus. Ob. Ricardus Grene. a Marc. vj Idus. Marc. Ob. Johannes de Bernel. b Majoribus Canonicis . . xl d. iiij d. De ten’ Comitis Lancastrise in paro- chia Sanctsc Fidis. iiij Idus. Ob. Willielmus de Ecclesia Sanctae Marc. Mariae. Canonicis . . j marca. Clericis chori . di. marca. Elemosinario . di. marca. Capellanus celebrans pro ipso solvet pitanciam. v t0 Kal. April Ob. Gilbertus de Bruera. a x Kal. April Ob. Rogerus de Wygornia. Majoribus Canonicis . . di. marca. Clericis chori . . . di. marca. De domibus canonicalibus Willielmi de Bray, in Yvilane, ix s. iiij d.; et residuum iiij s. de ten’ Sancti Martini Magni in parochia Sancti Nicholai ad Macellas. 0 d v Kal. April Ob. Johannes de Bernes, Junior. Canonicis . . . . v s. vj d. Videlicet, de ten’ quondam Johannis a Inserted by a later hand. b Apparently written “ Bernes ” at first, but altered as above. 0 S. Nicholas ad Macellas, S. Nicholas at the Shambles, stood at the western end of Cheapside. It was pulled down in the time of Henry VIII. — Stow. d Here several lines are left blank, and “ Gilberti Brewer ” is written in the margin by another hand. 80 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. ij Non. April vj Idus Aprilis Daneys, nunc Magistri Lucae de Thaxstede,notarii,in Sarmoneres a lane, iij s. et ibidem de ten’ quon- dam Radulphi Basset, ij s. Ob. Ricardus de Ely. Majoribus Canonicis . xj s. viij d. xiiij d. Clericis cbori . . . x s. xij d. Summa, xxj s. viij d. ; videlicet, de ten’ Adae Brauncestr 5 in parocbia Sanctae Fidis, vs. ; et de ten’ Priorissae de Haliwelle in veteri piscaria di. marca. Et de domibus Roberti Franceys in parocbia Sancti Martini de Ludegate x s. ; modo Johannis Seward. Ob. Stepbanus de Gravesend. Majoribus Canonicis xxvj s. viij d. Minoribus Canonicis X s. b Vicariis .... xxj s. Presbiteris .... X s. Servientibus ij s. vj d. Pueris elemosinae . ijs. Clerico de vestibulo vd. Sacristae ..... viij d. Duobus garcionibus cum bostiar 5 cap 1 .... ix d. Summa, iiij 1. ; Camerarius sol vet de redditu in Civitate. a Sermon Lane, Little Carter Lane. b Originally “xvij s.” but “ vij ” is erased. LIST OF OBITS. 81 v Idus Aprilis Ob. Henricus de Cornhulle. Majoribus Canonicis . . x s. Clericis cbori . . . xs. Videlicet, de domibus Cancellarii in atrio a j marca, et de domibus quondam Joliannis de Sutbflete — b in parocbia Sanctae Fidis, di. Marca. iiij Idus Aprilis Ob. Ricardus de Staunford’. Majores Canonici . Minores Canonici . Clericis chori Elemosinario Fabrics ecclesiae De domibus quondam Magistri Ro berti de Baldok in Yvilane. xij Kal. Maii Ob. Petrus Thesaurarius. Majoribus Canonicis vjs. v d. vij d. o. Clericis chori vjs. vd. vij d. o. F abricae ecclesiae • vj s * vd. vij d. o. Ad lumen beatae Mariae iij s. iiij d. iiij d. De ten’Nicholai le Longe in parochia de Ludegate vj s. v d. et de domi- bus Thesaurarii j marca; consu- evit, sed nichil ad praesens. . j marca. . di. marca. . di. marca. . xld. . xld. xj Kal. Maii Ob. Alanus Capellanus. Canonicis . . di. marca. viij d. Clericis cliori . . di. marca. viij d. a A statute relating to the houses “ in atrio Sancti Pauli” will be found in the Registrwn , 13. b Blank, CAMT). 800. M 82 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. Elemosinario . . di. marca. viij d. De ten’ Ricardi de Holmes in paro- chia Sancti Nicholai in Macello xx s. ; modo Plugonis de Wyclien- ham. ix Kal. Maij Ob. Ricardus Juvenis. Canonicis . . . . di. marca. Olericis cliori . . . di. marca. Elemosinario . . . j marca. De domibus T. de Segrave in paro- cliia Sancti Benedicti versus Poul’ wharf. Summa, ij marcse. Tenens domos versus Cayam Sancti Pauli ubi est Camera Dianas a solvit. Sic habetur in libro parvo Statu- torum ecclesise inter pitancias obituum. b vj Idus Maii Ob. Henricus Chaddesden. 0 a “ Upon Paul's- Wharf-Hill , within a great Gate, and belonging to that Gate next to Doctors- Commons, are many fair Tenements; which in their Leases made from the Dean and Chapter go by the Name or Title of Camera Diance, i.e. Diana's Chamber. So denominated from a spacious Building, that, in the Time of Henry the Second, stood where they are now standing. In this Camera , or arched and vaulted Structure, full of intricate Ways and Windings, this Henry the Second, as some Time he did at Woodstock, kept, or was supposed to have kept, that jewel of his heart, fair Rosamond : She, whom he there called Rosa mundi ; and here, by the Name of Diana. And from thence had this House that Title. “ To this Day are Remains, and some evident Testifications of tedious Turnings and Windings, as also of a Passage under Ground, from this House to Castle Bay- nard. Which was, no doubt, the King’s Way from thence to his Camera Diance, or the Chamber of his brightest Diana." — Strype’s Stow’s Survey, i. 706. The house is mentioned in the Cathedral Statutes as “ Domus Dyance vel Rosa- mund®.” — Registrum , 126, 127. b Tenens — ohituum ; these words are inserted by a later hand. c Inserted by a later hand. LIST OF OBITS. 83 iiij Kal. Maii Ob. W. Andegavensis. Canonicis .... Clericis chori Elemosinario De ten 5 quondam J. Dode, quondam Rectoris de Bassingeshawe. 3, ij Non. Maii b Ob. Johannes de Sancto Claro. xvij Kal. Junii Johannes Hyltoft . 0 Non. Maii Ob. Thomas de Yestibulo. Canonicis . . . .vs. vj d. Clericis chori . . .vs. vj d. De redditu Prioris de Neuwerk in Dolitelane/ vij s. vj d. et de A. de Montagu in veteri piscaria, quondam Nicholaile Bokbyndere, ij s. vj d. ; nunc Willelmi Maken- heved, aurifabri. Illo die Ob. Nicholaus de Wokyndon\ Cuilibet majori Canonico . . XV d. Minori Canonico . . xd. Vicario . vj d. Capellano . • i'j d. Servientibus . ijd. Puero . jd. Garcioni The church is still called S. Mary Bassishaw. . jd. b This date is written faintly, but was intended to be rubricated. A few lines are left blank after the name. c Inserted by a later band in the margin. d Dolittle’s Alley was in Little Carter Lane . — London and its Environs . xxv d. xxv d. xd. 84 s. Paul’s cathedral. vj Idus Maii a Ob. Johannes de Pulteneye. ij Idus Maii Ob. Osbertus de Camera. Canonicis . . . . di. marca. Elemosinario . . . xl d. De dominus Domini Rogeride Wal- tham juxta bracinum in parochia Sancti Benedicti. Johannes Hyltoft. b x Kal. Junii u Ob. Radulphus de Hengham. . xl s. iiij . xl s. iiij . xx s. ij s. xij Kal. Junii Ob. Fulco Basset. Canonicis ... Clericis chori Elemosinario De Oblationibus in ebdomada Pente- costes. Majoribus Canonicis; diversi modo. Clericis chori Camerario . Sacristse . Clerico suo . Quinque servientibus Garcionibus Custodi reliquiarum Clerico Camerarii . Summa xvij s. iij d. di. marca. ijs. vj d. iij d. vj s. viij d. ijd. v j d. iiij Idus Junii d Ob. Thomas de Leyton’. a Not rubricated. b Inserted in the margin by a later hand; see before. c Blank. d Not rubricated. LIST OF OBITS. 85 x. Kal. Junii Ob. Henricus de Saracenis. Canonicis . Clericis chori a xiiij Kal. Julii Ob. Johannes Lovel. Majoribus Canonicis Clericis chori De domibus quas fuerunt ejusdem Johannis, modo Gilberti de Middh in Eldedenes lane. b xiij s. iiij d. xiij s. iiij d. di. marca. di. marca. xij Kal. Julii Ob. Ricardus de Stortford’. Majoribus Canonicis . . di. marca. Clericis chori . . . di. marca. De domibus annexis prebends de Herleston’ juxta domum Decani. ij Non. Julii Ob. Henricus Rex secundus. Canonicis . . v. marcse. vj s. viij d. Episcopus debet solvere de Maldone et Borham. Non. Jul. In festo translacionis Sancti Thomas. Canonicis . . . . di. marca. Clericis chori . . . di. marca. Tres presbiteri celebrantes pro Ful- cone Basset Episcopo debent sol- vere pro domibus suis in Eldedenes lane. vij Idus Julii Ob. Willelmus de Bisinge. Canonicis . . . di. marca. viij d. Clericis chori . . j marca. xvj d. a Several lines left blank. b Old denes lane, or Eldeneslane, now called Warwick Lane. 66 s. Paul’s cathedral. y. ldus Julii iiij Id us Julii De ten 5 W. de Monte Acuto quondam Baudechon et T. atte Loke, in parochia Sancti Benedicti ad Kay am Sancti Pauli. Ob. Walterus Chancehuse. Majoribus Canonicis . j marca. xvjd. Minoribus Canonicis vj s. vij d. Clericis chori . di. marca viij d. Servientibus ecclesias viij d. ob. q. Prior et Conventus novi hospitalis extra Bissopesgate debent solvere pro Marisco de Lobesworthe. Ob. Johannes de Breynford 5 . Majoribus Canonicis XXX s. iijs. Minoribus Canonicis di. marca. viij d. Cappellanis et Vicariis j marca. xvj d. Pueris elemosinar’ . viij d. ob. q. Quinque servientibus ecclesias xx d. ijd. Garcionibus eorundem . iiij d. Summa, lij s. viij d. Videlicet, de ten’ quondam Bacheler ob. in parochia Sanctse Marian de Monte vel Sancti Georgij, xiiij s. Item de ten’ quondam Roberti Abel in parochia Sancti Michaelis de Candelwyk’ strete j marca. Item de ten’ T. Taupes in Peletria lxs. nunc Mo a c’ a vij. Item de ten’ R. vel Johannis de Enefeld extra Aldresgate xxs. Item de ten’ quondam Ricardi de Boliter a Is this an error for marcas ? LIST OF OBITS. 87 in veteri piscaria, xx s. Item ibidem de ten’ Adse de Montagu xix s. Item de ten 5 Stephani le- Blunt xij s. Item de ten’ Benedicti Box in Paternoster cherche, x s. Et secundum aliquos libros 5 v s. de ten’ Lucae de Ware in parochia Sancti Nicholai in Macello. Et secundum alios illi v s ; pro obitu Alani Capellani. Et residuum pro obitu et pro cantaria C. solidi de domibus in Sarmonereslane in manu capellani. Sed memorandum de resolucionibus, et quid inde nunc recipitur. iij Idus Julii Ob. Henricus de Wengham, Epis- copus. Majoribus Canonicis ij marcae. ijs. viij d. Minoribus Canonicis x s. a Clericis chori, capellanis, et secun- dariis xvj s. xix d. ob. Pueris elemosinae viij d. ob. PauperibuspermanusCamerarii xxv s. ijs. vjd. Summa 5 iij li. xviij s. iiij d. Quae summa debiti debet sumi de Ecclesia de Wakering’ per Abba- tem de Byleye. ij Idus Julii Ob. Godefridus de Wengham, Epis* copus. Canonicis majoribus . ij marcse. ij s. viij d. Minoribus Canonicis et Vicariis vij s. Blank. 88 s. patjl’s cathedral. Capellanus celebrans ad altare Sancti Jacobi pro animabus G. de Wesen- liam et Godefridi de Acre debet respondere Camerario de ista pari- ter et ultra dominis feodi, scilicet Camerario, xij d. ad festum Sancti Michaelis. In festo Purificacionis iiij s. In vigilia Paschae pro soca- gio ij d. Canonicis Sanctae Tri- nitatis ad Pascba iiij s. et ad festum Sancti Michaelis iiij s. totum de redditu in parocbia Sancte Fidis. Sed idem Capel- lanus percipiet de domo Bartho- lomaei de Castello xvj solidos, et de domo in piscaria j marcam. Idus Jul. Ob. Thomas Ayswy. Majoribus Canonicis . xls. iiij s. Minoribus Canonicis . ij marcae. ijs. viijd. Yicariis, capellanis et secundariis xxx s. iij s. Servientibus ecclesiae . xl d. iiij d. Pauperibus per manus Elemosinarii viij li. Ad vesturam puerorum . xx s. Summa, xiiij li. Quos solvet Cancel- larius de ecclesia de Boorham, una cum xls. ad obitum Henrici de Sandwyco Episcopo. Termini solucionis sunt hii : in erastino quo cantatur Leetare Jerusalem , a xij marcae; et in erastino Sancti Johannis Baptistse, xij marcae. a The Introit of the fourth Sunday in Lent, Refreshment Sunday , Midlent Sunday : “ Lsetare Hierusalem, et conventum facite omnes qui diligitis Dominum,” &c , — Sarum Missal , 21 L LIST OF OBITS. 89 xj Kal. Aug. In festo Sanctae Marias Magdalenae. Maj oribus Canonicis ad sequenc [iam] praesentibus ij s. vj d. Minoribus Canonicis De domibus Semanni juxta portam versus Yvilane. a ix Kal. Aug. Ob. Radulphus Baldok, Episcopus. Majoribus Canonicis praesentibus in officio .... 1 S. Minoribus Canonicis xviij s. Vicariis, sacristae, et ejus clerico xxvj s. Capellanis et secundariis Elemosinario, ad distribuendum xiij s. inter pauperes xs. Quinque servientibus xx d. Pueris elemosinae . xij d. Garcionibus Summa, Cx s. Capellani pro eo cele- brantes solvent de redditibus suis in Friday strete. iiij d. ij Kal. Aug. Ob. Isabella Cokerel. Majoribus Canonicis x s. xij d. Clericis cbori De ten’ quondam R. Hardel et W. de Trente in Yinea super Kayam; nunc tenet W. Waldescbef. Capellanus celebrans pro dicta Isa- bella debet solvere ut vj° fol. registri literarum tempore R. de Baldok, Decani. x s. xij d CAMD. SOC. Blank. N 90 s. Paul’s cathedral. vij Kal. Die Sanctae Annas. Augusti Majoribus Canonicis in Missa prae- sentibus .... vj s. \ Clericis cliori Summa, xj s. Videlicet, de ten’ quondam J. le Perer, post Roberti le Frere, in parochia Sancti Au- gustini ad portam, xs.; et de ten’ Henrici de Gloucestr’ ibidem xij d. Y S. "V iiij Non. Ob. Fulclierus. Augusti Majoribus Canonicis De ten’ Thomas de Codyngham in parochia de Holebourne infra barram. xlij d. iij Id us Ob. Willi elmi de Lychefeld’. Augusti Canonicis .... XX s. Clericis cliori Summa, xxxiij s. iiij d. De domibus quae spectant ad collacionem Epis- copi ad ostium ecclesiae australis unam marcam, et de Cadyngdon’, xx s. j. marca. Idus Aug. Die Sanctae Radegund’. Canonicis et clericis praesentibus missae .... Videlicet, cuilibet majori canonico, j d. et residuum clericis cliori. De domibus Rogeri de Waltham et Rogeri de Dorkinge in veteri piscaria. di. marca. LIST OF OBITS. 91 xix Kal. Sept. Progenitores Willielmi de Lichefeld’. Canonicis Majoribus . . di. marca. Canonicis minoribus . . di. marca. De domibus Thesaurarii in Cimiterio Australi. Eodem die Ob. Walterus Neel et Alicia uxor ejus. Majoribus Canonicis stagiariis prae- sentibus . . . . xxs. Minoribus prassentibus, xvj s. Vic- ariis prsesentibus, xs. Capellanis et secundariis prasscntibus, x s. [Clericis] Chori praesentibus, ij s. Quinque servientibus, xviij d. Pulsatoribus, vj d. a xvj Kal. Sept. Ob. Mauricius de Herlawe. Majores Canonici . . . di. marca. De domibus quondam Comitis Lan- castrias in parocbia Sanctae Fidis. In festo Assumpcionis beatae Marias. Canonici et clerici ad processionem prassentes . . di. marca. viij d. Prior novi hospitalis extra Bishopes- gate solvet pro qnodam juxta Zeveneye. Ob. Philippa, Regina Anglias, anno Domini etc. Ixix. 0 a xviiij Kal. Septemb. Eodem die xvij Kal. Sept. Ob. Jacobus Frysel. Minoribus Canonicis . . j. marca. a The whole entry relating to this Obit has been inserted by a later hand, 92 s. Paul’s cathedral. xvj Kal. Sept. xv Kal. Sept. Eodem die Ob. Johannes de Wengham. Majores Canonici . j. marca. Minores Canonici . iijs. Yicariis .... vj s. vj d, Capellanis et secundariis ij s. Servientibus ecclesiae xd. Pueris elemosinae viij a Clerico vestibuli iid. Garcionibus ecclesiae ijcl Summa, ij marcae. Quas solvet Prae- centor ecclesiae pro domibus suis ad portam Sancti Augustini. Ob. Adam Scotus. Canonicis .... vs. Clericis chori V s. De domibus quondam Johannis de Dureme militis, nunc Elemosin- arii, in Sarmonereslane, in parochia Sancti Gregorii Item elemosinario . ijs. Ob. Rogerus de la Leya Majoribus Canonicis XX s. ijs. Minoribus Canonicis vjs. vij d. o. Capellanis et secundariis iijs. iij d. o. Vicariis V s. vjd. Pueris elemosinar’ . viij d. ob. q. Servientibus ecclesiae xd. jd. Garcionibus eorum . ijd. Fabricae beatae Mariae iiij s. iiij d. o. q. Pro redditu jd. * Sic. LIST OF OBITS. 93 xiiij Kal. Septembris xij Kal. Sept. x Kal. Sept. Collectori redditus . . . iiij d. Summa, xl s. De ten’ Luc® de Havering’ in parochia Omnium Sanctorum adfenum,vs. Et de ten’ Rogeri de Depbam in parochia de Abecherche, viij s. ; non in- venitur amplius in rentali. Capel- lanus celebrans pro eo solvet xxs.; et reddituar’ xx s. Ob. Robertus Senescallus. Canonicis . . . . di. marca. Minoribus Canonicis . . di. marca. Clericis chori, servientibus et pueris di. marca. De domibus ipsius et Ricardi de Batayle in Yvilane. Ob. Ricardus de Neweport, Episcopus. Canonicis corporaliter pr®sentibus in Missa . . . .xxs. Clericis chori praesentibus . .xxs. Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvet de redditu in parochia Sancti Benedicti de Paul 5 Warf et de magna domo ex opposito Bracini in parochia Sancti Gregorii. Ob. Johannes de Ecclesia Sanct® Mari®. Majoribus Canonicis . . xs. Clericis chori . . . x s. Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvere debet de redditibus quos percipit. 94 s. Paul’s cathedral. ix Kal, Sept. Eodem die viij Kal. Sept. vij Kal. Septemb,, Ob. Willielmus de Haverhulle, Majoribus Canonicis . . vij s. viijd. o. Clericis cliori . . . vij s. viijd. o, De ten’ quondam Raymundi de Bur- deus et Stephani de CornhulP in parochia Sancti Yedasti in Gode- renelane a xij s., et de ten' Thomas Sely, quondam R. Odiam, in pa- rochia Sancti Albani in Wode- strate ij s. Ob. Policia mater J. Whyting. Majoribus Canonicis . . ij s. ij d. ob. De ten’ Roberti Franceys in parochia Sancti Martini de Ludegate. Ob. Johannes de Sancto Laurencio. Majoribus Canonicis . . xs. Clericis chori . . . x s. Elemosinario ad pauperes . . x s. Fabricae ecclesias . . . xs. De domibus que fuerunt Magistri W. de Bray in Yvilane sub pcna anathematizationis. Ob. Johannes de Abingeworth’. Canonici . . . .vs. vj d. Clericis chori . . .vs. vj d. De domibus Hamonis de Chigewell’ in parochia Sancti Petri parvi. a Now called Gutter Lane, LIST OF OBITS. 95 iij Kal. Sept. Ob. .Alexandri de Northfolk’. Majoribus Canonicis De domibus Philippi de Clopton’. ij s. ij d. ob. Kal. Sept. Ob. Johannis Whityng. Canonicis ij ... De ten’ Roberti Franceis in parochia de Ludegate. ij s. ij d. ob. Non. Sept. Ob. Magister Johannes de London’. Canonicis .... De ten’ Nicholai de Farndon’, quon- dam Roberti le Conuers, vel Hugonis de Oxenford, in parochia SanctaB Fidis. viij s. ix d. o. v Idus Sept. Ob. Alardus Decanus. Majoribus Canonicis di. marca. vj Idus o. Clericis chori De domibus Archidiaconi ColecestriaB in Bradestrate. di. marca. Mich. Nor. a Ob. a iiij Idus Sept. Ob. Ricardus Episcopus tercius. Majoribus Canonicis XX s. Clericis chori XX s. Elemosinario Episcopus solvet de ecclesia de Brokesbourne v marcas ; et fir- marius de Willesdone j marcam. a Inserted by later hands. xl s. 96 iij Idus Idus Sept. xvij Kal. Octob. ij Kal. Octob. Non. Oct. S. PAUL S CATHEDRAL. Ducissa. 8, Ob. Nicholaus Hosebonde minor canonicus. Majores canonici officio praesentes . xs. Minores canonici . vjs. Presbiteri, Vicarii, Sacristae, et ejus clerico .... xjs. vj d, Servientibus ecclesias xd. Pueris elemosinae . xvjd. Pulsatoribus campanarum . iiij d. Summa, xxxs. Prior Sancti Bar- tholomaei in Smitliefeld solvet. Ob. Henricus de Sandwich Epis- copus. Majoribus Canonicis xl s. Cancellarius solvet de ecclesia de Borham. Ob. Willielmus de Melleford’ Canonicis . . . . xx s. Clericis cbori . . . xx s. De raolendinis de Hebrugg’. Ob. Herveus de Boorham. Majoribus Canonicis . v libras. Minoribus Canonicis . xviij s. Capellanis, Secundariis. Magistro Scolarum, servicio prassentibus xx s. Capellanis civitatis pro pulsacione classici, et commendacione x s. Vicariis . . . xxx s. Quinque servientibus ecclesise v s. a Inserted by a later hand. X x; ij xi iij v j LIST OF OBITS. 97 vij IdusOctob. vj Idus Octob. Garcionibus . . iiij d. Pueris elemosinae . . . vs. vj d. Videlicet, quilibet eorum vj d., resi- duum Elemosinario. Item pau- peribus per manus Camerarii, videlicet, cuilibet pauperi j d. viij s. iiij d. x d. Item Canonico de Leye qui dest’ pitanciam, et erit praesens in ser- vicio anniversarii . iij s. iiij d. iiij d. Summa, x. libras. Prior de Leye solvet de terris in Borham. Ob. Willielmus de Cateleshonte. Majoribus Canonicis j raarca. Minoribus Canonicis vj s. Presbyteris et secundariis . iiij s. Vicariis . vij s. vj Sacristae .... vjd. Clerico ijd. Octo pueris elemosinae viij d. Ad panem et vinum vj d. Quinque servientibus xv d. Duobus pulsatoribus iiij d. Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvet ad hoc xxxix s. ix d. Ob. Radulphus Dungon. Majoribus Canonicis xvj s. viij d. xx d. Minoribus Canonicis iij s. iij d. o. Capellanis et secundariis ijs- ij d. o. Vicariis iij s. v d. iiij d. o. Pueris elemosinae viij d. ob q. Quinque servientibus ecclesiae vij d. o. ob. q. o CAMD. SOC. 98 S. PAU1/S CATHEDRAL. Garcionibus eorundem . . ij d. Clerico sacristse . . » j d. Summa, xxvj s. viij d. De ten’ Willielmi de Beverle in parochia Omnium Sanctorum in Brede- strete. Dedicacio Memorandum quod distribucio obla- Ecclesise. cionum variatur in dedicacione casualiter per annos, et ideo nichil certum. Major’ Canon* p’t . poi. Clericis chori vj s, Duobus stantibus ad magnum altare viz. unus minor Canonicus et unus presbiter . ij s. Item Capellano stanti ad caput Sancti Athelberti viij Item Camerario vjd, Item Sacristse iiij ( Clerico de vestibulo ijd. Quinque servientibus xd. Duobus garcionibus ijd. iiij Idus Octob. Ob. Rogerus de Waltham. a Id. Octob. Ob. Dionisia. Majoribus Canonicus . ij s. De ten’ quondam Radulphi Balancer in parochia Sancti Petri parvi vij Kal. Pro Alano et Avelina, progenitores b Novemb. Fulconis Basset. Canonicis . . . xxvj s. Clericis chori . . xiij s. iiij d. q* et ob. viij d. d. ij d. ob. ij s. viij d. xvj d. No amounts are placed against this Obit. b Sic. LIST OF OBITS. 99 ij Kal. Novemb. iij Non. Novemb. Elemosinario Duobus capellanis celebrantibus pro eis Et debent sumi de ecclesia de Asshil- deham x. marcas, a ad Purifica- tionem v. mar. et ad Pente- costen v. mar. ; de ecclesia de Estwode ad eosdem terminos xxiiij s.; de ecclesia de Halstede ad praedictos terminos x s. ; de ecclesia de Wendene vj s. viij d » ad praedictos terminos ; de ecclesia de Pebenesse xxx s. ad dictos ter- minos. Ob. Eustachii Faukeberge. Majoribus Canonicis Clericis chori . Decanus solvet de Shadewelle Ob. Godefridus de Sancto Dunstano. Canonicis .... Clericis chori Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvet. Eodem die. Avelina de Sancto Olavo. Majoribus Canonicis Clericis chori Collectori redditus . a Sic. b Blank. iiij s. iiij d. o. vj li. x s. xxxiij s. iiij d. b xxxiij s. iiij d xs. X s. X s. di. marca xij d. 100 s. Paul’s cathedral. Pueris elemosinae . viij d. Quinque servientibus ecclesiae xv d. Garcionibus iij d. Glerico Sacristae Summa, xx s. Et debent sumi de domibus in Cokkeslane. ii d. viij Idus Ob. Cincius Romanus. Novemb. Canonicis .... j marca Clericis chori . di. marc Elemosinario . xl d. Fabricae ecclesiae Et debent sumi de domibus Archi- diaconi Colecestriae in Eldedenes- lane. xld. vij Idus Ob. Galfridus de Lucy. Novemb. Majoribus Canonicis xs. Minoribus Canonicis V s. Clericis chori Decanus sol vet de Actone. V. s. vj Idus Ob. Godefridus de Acre. Novemb. Majoribus Canonicis j marca Minoribus Cauonicis vs. Clericis chori V s. Quinque servientibus xv d. Garcionibus Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvet de reddit’. vd. LIST OF OBITS. 101 vldus Novemb. Ob. Theodoricus Episcopus. Quilibet Canonicus percipiet \ Quilibet Yicarius percipiet I per manus Camerarii. Et ad hoc \ percipiet de Camera in compoto l Sancti Martini ij s. vj d. / unum wastell’ a de ob’, et tria allecia b rubea de quadrante. viij Kal, Ob. Walterus de Blokkele. Novemb. Majoribus et clericis chori . .vs, Capellanus celebrans pro eo solvet medietatem ; et capellanus cele- brans pro Rogero de la Leya aliam medietatem. xvi Kal. Ob. Rogerus Capellanus. Novemb. Canonicis . . . . iij marae et di. Clericis chori . , . di. marca De tenementis Johannis Charlton in Melkstret’ xl s. Et de ten’ R. de Waltham Canonici et Willielmi de Dorkynge in veteri piscaria j marca. a Archdeacon Hale ( Domesday of S. Paul's, p. cxxxi.) says that wastel bread was the best kind of wheaten bread, and that it was baked at S. Paul’s on particular occasions, such as the Festivals of S. Paul and the Rogation Days. He quotes a passage from Chaucer’s Prologue indicating the extravagance of the prioress in the case of her dogs : — Of smale houndes had she, that she fedde With rosted flesh and milk and wastel bread. b Allecia. Allecium or Allec, “ pro Halec, pisciculus ad salsamenta idoneus.” — Ducange. Probably alleeia rubea were red herrings. 10 2 s. Paul’s cathedral. xv Kal. Ob. Willielmus de Northflete. Decemb. Canonicis .... j marca Clericis chori j marca Kras.® Ob. Fulco Lovel. Majoribus Canonicis XXX b Minoribus Canonicis vj s. Capellanis et Secundariis iiij s Vicariis .... vij s. vij d. Pueris elemosinae viij d. Clerico de vestibulo . . iij d. Quinque servientibus xv d. Garcionibus Summa, 1 s. Capellanus celebrans pro eo debet solvere pro redditi- bus in Purtepol, quos omnes reci- pit ad cantariam et obitum depu- tatos. iij d. x Kal. Ob. Kadulphus de Disceto. Decemb. Canonicis .... De domibus Decani. X s. vij Kal. Die Sanctae Katerinse. Decemb. Majoribus Canonicis ad missam prae- sentibus .... Item Majoribus Canonicis, Minori- bus Canonicis, Capellanis, Vica- ij s. vi d. riis, Servientibus, Pueris, Gar- 1 . cionibus in processione . De domo Domini J. de Russindene et Domini Johannis de Coventre, Minorum Canonicorum, ad por- xs. a So rubricated, but the direction in the margin is “ xj Kal. Decemb.” *> Sic. LIST OF OBITS. 103 Kal. Dec. iiij Non. Decemb. iij Non. Decemb. iij Non. Decemb. tarn atrii versus Ivilane, x s. ; et de domibus Domini Semani parvi Canonici, praedictis domibus con- tingentibus, ij s. vj d. Ob. Thomas de Storteford\ Canonicis .... viij s. De terra de Cranehoo. Ob. Philippus Faukeberge. Majoribus Canonicis di. marca Minoribus Canonicis xl d. Clericis chori xld. De terra de Actone, et sic ordinatur per cartam suam Ob. Progenitores Sancti Rogeri. Canonicis . . . . di. marca Clericis chori . . . di. marca De domibus praebendae de Cading- ton annexis in Cimiterio Australi. Ob. Walterus de Witheneye. Canonicis . . . . x s. Elemosinario . . . xvj s. viij d. De domibus quondam Magistri Jo- hannis de Silveston’, nunc Domini Rogeri de Waltham, ex opposito Bracini Sancti Pauli. v Idus Decemb. Ob. Robertus filius Walteri. Canonicis .... viij s. De domibus Domini Rogeri de Wal- tham in parochia Sancti Bene- dicti. 104 s. Paul’s cathedral. Eodem die Eodem die xix Kal. Jan. x Kal. Jan. Ob. Ricardus de Graveshende, Episcopus. Majoribus Canonicis j marca Minoribus Canonicis x s. Capellanis et secundariis V s. Vicariis .... ix s. Pueris elemosinas : ix d. Servientibus ecclesiae xv d. Garcionibus eorum . iiij d. Clerico de vestibulo iiij d. Summa, xls. Ob. Robertus de Drayton’. Ob. Willielmus de Purlee. Canonicis . di. marca Clericis chori di. marca Elemosinario di. marca De ten’ quondam Wiliielmi Florie in parochia S. Martini de Lude~ gate. Ob. Thomas de Northflete. Majoribus Canonicis x s. Minoribus Canonicis iijs. Clericis chori vij s. De domibus juxta Berkyngechapel prope Turrim London. Ob. Johannes Romayn. Majoribus Canonicis . xxvj s. ijs. viij Clericis chori . . j marca xvj d. LIST OF OBITS, 105 Summa, xl s. Qui debent sumi de ten’ K. Abel in parocbia Sancti Michaelis in Candelwikestrete, ij marcae, et de ten’ Picard i de Hodesdene in Poletria in parochia de Wollecherchehawe, j marca. vij Kal. Jan. Ob. Petrus de Dureme. Majoribus Canonicis [d. marc.j a Clericis chori [d. marc.] Elemosinario t vi j s -] Pueris elemosinse [viij d.] Servientibus ecclesise [vij dO Garcionibus eorundem iijd. Fabricae ecclesise vij s. viijd. ob, Summa, xxviij s. x d. De domibus Petri de Suthflete in parocbia Sanctae Fidis. iiij Kal. Jan. Ob. Johannes Belemeyns, Canonicis . . . . xxs. Clericis chori . . xs. Item pauperibus per manus Came- rarii, ad obitum Willielmi Faced xs. Summa, xl s. Qui debent sumi de quadam terra in Erdelee ; b et debet solvere quicunque sit firmarius died manerii ad Pascha xx s. et ad festum Sancti Michaelis xx s. a These five sums in brackets are omitted in the original manuscript, and are supplied from the margin, where they arc written by another hand. b Compare Domesday of St. Paul's , p. 162. CAMD. SOC. P 106 s. Paul’s cathedral. Porcio de Li. 0. Minoribus Canonicis . xij s. Vicariis . XV s. Presbiteris . . V s. Sacristse . X s. Clerico suo . . vjd. Servienti Capituli . • ijs. Quatuor servientibus . xld. Garcionibus • iiij d. Pueris elemosinse . xij d. XIY. Ordinance eor the Election oe a new Prioress at S. Helen’s, Bishopsgate : a 1204-1216. Ordinacio Ecclesiae Monialium Sanctae Helenas infra Bissbopes- gate, et eleccionis novae Priorissae. b Sciant praesentes et futuri, quod Ego Alardus, c ecclesiae Sancti Pauli London Decanus, et ejusdem ecclesiae Capitulum concessimus Willielmo filio Willielmi Aurifabri, patrono ecclesiae Sanctae Helenas London, ut constituat in eadem ecclesia moniales, Deo imperpetuum ibidem servituras, et collegio ibidem constitute jus patronatus ejus- dem ecclesiae, quod a praedecessoribus nostris ei fuerat concessum, conferat. Ita quidem quod quaecunque ibidem nomine Priorissae ministrabit, post eleccionem ab eodem collegio factam, Decano et Capitulo London praesentetur, et juret fidelitatem Decano et Capi- tulo tarn de ipsa ecclesia, quam de pensione dimidiae marcae annue infra viij dies Paschae solvenda, et de jure patronatus non alienando, a Transcribed from the Statuta Major a , S. Paul’s Cathedral, fo. 145 et segq. b In Dr. Cox’s Annals of St. Helen's Bishopsgate (see pages 5, 7, 8, 359), will be found some very interesting documents relating to this Nunnery; and, amongst them, an Ordinance of Alardus the Dean, Of the constituting of Nuns in this Church ; the Will of Henry de Gloucester, Citizen and Goldsmith, leaving eleven marks to the Prioress and Convent to provide two monks to pray for his own soul and for that of his parents; Constitutions drawn up by the Dean, Reynolde Kentwode, and Chapter of S. Paul’s, for the government of the sisters, in 1439; with many other details, partly drawn from Dugdale’s Monastieon, vol. iv. and partly from Mr. Hugo’s Last Ten Years of S. Helen's. c Alardus de Burnham, Dean of S. Paul’s, succeeded to the Deanery circa 1204, died 14 Aug. 1216. 108 s. Paul’s cathedral. et quod nulli alii collegio se subiciet. Concessimus et quantum in nobis est, a quod collegium ibi statutum omnes obvenciones supra- dictae ecclesiae, excepta dicta pensione, in usus proprios convertat. Idem quoque collegium omnia onera episcopalia ad praedictam eccle- siam pertinencia sustinebit. Si autem in loco praedicto aliquo casu fortitu b conversacio monialium desierit, concessimus ut ibidem viri religiosi absque contradictione, secundum formam de monialibus superius expressam, constituantur, et simili modo Decano London et Capitulo obligentur. Ut autem hujus concessionis nostrae, nec non et convencionis tocius tenor inperpetuum memoria firmiter teneatur et firmiter observetur, ipsum totum sub forma cyrograffi scribi fecimus, cujus pars una nostro, pars vero altera ipsius W. et monialium sigillis, ut omnis in posterum tollatur malignandi occasio, ad mutuam hinc inde cautelam, roborata est. Hiis testibus, D. London Decano, et aliis. Mortua Priorissa Sanctae Helenae, conventus loci ejusdem statim denunciare debet obitum ejusdem oretenus Decano et Capitulo Sancti Pauli London, tanquam patronis et praelatis suis, per senescallum suum et capellanos suos. Quo facto, Decanus et Capi- tulum mox debent mittere duos Canonicos vel alios apud Sanctam Helenam, ad capiendum in manum suam monasterium illud per claves ecclesiae, quas sub-priorissae dictae domus protinus tradere debent;, de bonis dictarum monialium nichil ministrando. Demum, corpore Priorissae defunctae per aliquem dictorum canonicorum, ut moris est, tradito sepulturae, conventus praedictus confessorem et senescallum ac familiares capellanos suos, cum literis suis patentibus sigillo suo communi signatis, mittere debent ad Decanum et Capitulum pro petenda licencia eligendi, quam sine morse dispendio liberaliter concedere debent per literas suas patentes majori sigillo consignatas. Quibus receptis, et in capitulo Sanctae Helenae reci- a Sic; qu. concedimvs omitted. b Sic. ORDINANCE FOR ELECTION OF PRIORESS. 109 tatis, moniales diem statuere debent ad eleccionem faciendam. Et eleccione facta et publicata, significare debent dictae moniales per senescallum suum die sequente Decano et Capitulo se talem elegisse. Et remandare debent iidem Decanus et Capitulum monialibus, ut certa die electam suam apud Sanctum Paulum personaliter repra- sentent, cum literis suis patentibus sigillo suo communi signatis ; quse a per suppriorissam vel praecentricem prassentari debet. Et lectis literis praesentatoriis in Capitulo, examinataque eleccione, con- firmata et electa cum cantu, Te Deum laudamus , ad majus altare deducta, et super gradus inclinata, post Psalmum percantatum dicuntur preces. b Salvam fac ancillam tuam [Domine]. Mitte ei auxilium de Sancto. Nichil proficiet inimicus in ea. Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis. Domine, exau[di orationem meam], Dominus vobiscum. Oratio. Exaudi, quaesumus, Domine, preces nostras, et super hanc famulam tuam Sancti Spiritus dona clementer infunde, ut a i.e. the Prioress elect, if debet be right; but probably quce refers to the letters, and we should read debent : the manuscript, however, reads debet , as in the text. b In the Roman Pontifical these versicles and responses occur, though in somewhat different order, in the Office De BenedicMone Abbatissce : V’. Salvam fac ancillam tuam, Domine. R\ Deus meus, sperantem in Te. V’. Mitte ei, Domine, auxilium de Sancto. R’. Et de Sion tuere earn. V’. Nihil proficiat inimicus in ea. R\ Et filius iniquitatis non apponat nocere ei. V’. Esto ei, Domine, turris fortitudinis. R\ A facie inimici. V’. Domine, exaudi orationem meam. R\ Et clamor meus ad Te veniat. V’. Dominus vobiscum. R’. Et cum spiritu tuo. 110 s. Paul’s cathedral. cselesti munere dicata et vitae merito tibi placere valeat, et bene vivendo aliis exempla praebere : per Christum. Deinde Priorissa reducatur ad Capitulum, et ibidem tradatur sibi onus monasterii sui quatenus ad Priorissam pertinet, et juret Decano et Capitulo fidelitatem et obedientiam, et quod domum suam nulli alii submittet, et quod pensionem dimidiae marcae de Decano et Capitulo annuatim debitam fideliter solvet. Quibus peractis, De- canus et Capitulum, ex consuetudine approbata, concedere debent licenciam Priorissae et monialibus ipsam comitantibus visitandi amicos suos in civitate et extra per tres dies sequentes, eo quod nunquam egrediuntur septa monasterii nisi tantum in praesentacione eleccionis Priorissae suae. Tribus vero diebus transactis, mittantur duo Canonici apud Sanctam Helenam die quarto ulteriori ad in- stallandam dictam Priorissam; qui, occurrentes Priorissae et monia- libus ad januas chori Sanctae Helenae, ducunt earn inter se per medium chori, et ea collocata coram altari, unus Canonicorum dicat versiculos suprascriptos et oracionem, Protege quaesumus, Domine, famulam tuam &c. vel, Exaudi quaesumus, ut supra. Et postmodum osculato altari, ducant earn ad stallum, psallentes Psalmum, Levavi oculos. Et installando earn auctoritate Decani et Capituli, dicant, Installamus te Priorissam hujus ecclesiae; obsecrantes Dei miseri- cordiam ut custodiat introitum tuum et exitum tuum, ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum. Amen. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, miserere famulae, &c. Deinde ducant earn in Capitulo, et assignent sibi sedem in supe- riori scanno, et major Canonicus auctoritate praedicta tradatei regu- lam Sancti Benedicti cum regimine spiritualiter dictae domus; et postmodum tradant ei sigillum commune cum regimine temporaliter praedictae domus, dicendo, Tradimus tibi potestatem regendi hanc ecclesiam et congrega- tionem ejus, et omnia quae interius exteriusque ad earn pertinent, in ORDINANCE FOR ELECTION OF PRIORESS. Ill nomine Domini nostri Jhesu Cliristi, Salvatoris et Redemptoris nostri ; qui cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto vivis et regnas Deus. Per. Injungendo monialibus, ut Priorissse obediant tanquam matri sua3 spirituale; a et quaelibet earum osculetur earn, et obedienciam faciant, ut est moris. XV. Proceedings in relation to a Lost Seal. 1431. Memorandum a quod cum quoddam Sigillum sive signetum usuale Domini Henrici Iolypas capellani nuper Camerarii ecclesie Cathedralis Sancti Pauli Londonie, qui obiit xviij 0 die Augusti in Festo Sancti Magni Martiris b anno regni Regis Henrici sexti post conquestum nono, triduo ante ipsum obitum, dicto Henrico ignorante, per quendam Willelmum Bisshop cognatum suum subdole et secrete ablatum fuerat, et sic in abditis post modum continue custoditum adusque modo scilicet xiiij 0 die Aprilis anno regni dicti domini Regis xij°; quo die idem Willelmus Bisshop sigillum illud hie in plena curia coram Johanne Brokle Maiore et Aldermannis re- liberavit et restituit Magistro Willelmo Stapelford et Philippo Lovecok capellanis, executoribus testamenti predicti Henrici, con- fitens se habuisse dictum sigillum per totum tempus antedictum, ac jurans et affirmans per sacramentum suum quod interim nullum scriptum seu factum cum dicto sigillo per ipsum Willelmum Bisshop nec alium qualemcumque de scitu suo sigillatum fuit quoquomodo. Et super hoc iidem Executores dubitantes et nescientes si premissa vera sint, necne et desiderantes si quid in contraiium factum fuerat non cedat ad ipsorum Executorum incomodum, pecierunt quod con- fessio predicta intretur hie in curia de Recordo, quod factum est. Erat autem sigillum predictum talis quantitatis in circumferencia ex duabus peciis argenti in se divisibilibus et adin- vicem quodam ingentino torculari mediante com- binatis confectum, et ymaginibus Crucifixi ac Marie et Johannis hinc inde astantibus sculptum, et cum qua dam racione in magna sui parte invisi- bili circumscriptum. a Extracted from Letter Book K, fo. 1275, among the Records of the Corporation at Guildhall. b The Sarum, York, and Hereford Missals and the Pauline Calendar (supra p. 69) agree in commemorating S. Magnus on August 19. XVI. Vera Historia incendii Templi Sancti Pauli LONDON. a 1561. Omnibus et singulis prsesentes literas testimoniales inspecturis Salutem in Domino. Ego Petrus Johnson in Civitate London’ oriundus, Notarius et tabellio publicus auctoritate plena, in jure etiam Civili Baccallaureus, ac a Registro et Commentariis Reveren- dissimi Prsesulis Edmundi Grindall London’ Episcopi primus, quern vulgo Regestrarium vocant, notum facio et attestor, quod Mercurii die qui erat quartus Junii anno salutis nostras millesimo quingen- tesimo sexagesimo primo, inter primam et secundam boras pomeri- dianas, vibrare de coelo visum est ingens et terribile fulmen, quod continub secutus est immensus et inusitatus e nubibus fragor, idque directo (quantum sensus nostri dijudicare poterant) supra urbem Londinum. Et eo temporis momento summitas anguli notolibici turris divi Martini ex saxo quadrato, ad Luddam portam, diffracta et dissipata est: et lapides aliquot graves dejecti, vi ac impetu per tectum austrinum in templi pavimentum deciderunt : nonnulli etiam viri, dum procella ea fureret, cymbis in flumine Thamesi vecti, quidam etiam in agris urbi finitimis versati, certo affirmant vidisse se oblongum flammae tractum jaculi instar, in mucronem desinentem, qui piramidem Paulinam, ab oriente, occidentem versus penetrare etperrumpere videbatur. Quidam etiam paroecii divi Martini, cum essent eodem tempore in platea, subito senserunt violentum com- a Printed, I believe for the first time, from the original record in Bishop Grindal’s Register, f. 23. CAMD. SOC. Q 114 S. PAULAS CATHEDRAL. moti aeris impetum, quasi turbinis, et gravem una odorem, non dissimilem sulphuri, afflatumadivi Pauli templo: et pariter audivere fragorem saxorum e turri ilia Sancti Martini in templi sinum corruentium. Post, inter quartam et quintam a nonnullis con- spiciebatur erumpens quidam vapor, ac fumus, subter spberam pira- midis Paulinas, praesertim a me Petro Jobnsono antedicto, qui statim rem ad Episcopum antefatum Dominum meum retuli ; verum repente post, flamma undique erupit, et coronae in modum, totam supremam metam ambivit, ad quatuor cubitos (ut videbatur) sub globo ejusdem; et intra unius horae quadrantem, aut paulo plus, et aquila ilia aerea et crux quae illam sustinuit, et globus ille coruscans, quem tantopere homines antea saepe suspexerant, incendio labe- factata in tectum supremae testudinis australis corruerunt. Urbis praefectus, quem Majorem vocamus, cum primum res animadversa est, cum caeteris senatoribus accersitis, cum omni festinatione ad- volaverunt, et pro re nata, unacum Episcopo et aliis, consilia con- tulerunt, ad leniendum saltern tam praesens periculum, cum ad restinguendum et penitus compescendum nulla pene ratio iniri possit. Eo accesserunt etiam, Dominus Custos Magni Sigilli Anglia?, ac Dominus Thesaurarius, qui non sine gravi consilio, et authoritate, quantum in tanto tumultu, et tanta rerum omnium perturbatione fieri possit, rerum gerendarum ordinem praestituerunt. Non deerant aliquot, idque rei militaris scientiam prae se ferentes, qui reliquum piramidis quod superfuerat, tormentis aeneis decuti ac deturbari valebant, verum illud neutiquam commodum jndi- catum est, sed contra periculosissimum, turn propter ignis dissi- pationem, turn propter asdium ruinam, et hominum exitium. Alii cum desperatum esse vidissent omne subsidium quod piramidi adferri posset, animadversis et incendii inmensitate et plumbi liquatione, optimum esse rati sunt, scabs undique comparatis tem- plum conscendere, et securibus intercapedines aliquas dedolare, in summis delubri tectis, ad sistendum ignem et ad conservandum aliquas saltern templi partes: atque in hanc quidem sententiam decretum est. Caeterum priusquam scalaa et situla? adferri, ac res VERA HISTORIA INCENDII. 1561, 115 commode distribui poterant: praesertim verb quod pinnae parietum erant tarn sublimes, ut scabs superari non possent, nec dolabra satis multa, tarn subito conqueri : et quod opera multitudine intercur- santium otiosorum spectatorum remorati impediebantur : suprema templi tecta, turri lapideas quae piramidem sustinebat proxima, circum circa flammas conceperunt. Primum ruina crucis cum aquila et glo’bo ignem intulit tecto austrini fornicis, quod primo exustum fuit. Deinde ferramentis, laquearibus, ignitis trabibus, et liquato plumbo, continue in subjecta tecta ruentibus, caetera undique fuerunt inflammata, ad occasum, ad septemtrionem, et postremo ad ortum, adeo ut prope unius horae spatio, piramis ipsa ad parietum e saxo fastigia usque deflagraverit : et maxima summorum tectorum totius templi pars absumpta fuerit. Desperato jam piramidis et tecti totius supremi statu, praefectus urbis, Wintero quodam ex praefectura marina submonente, omnem curam et machinamenta convertit ad tuendum Episcopi palacium, templo ad occasum et septemtrionem ad- baerens, ne ab illis aedibus praeamplis flamma diventilaretur, in compita et vicinicis : quamobrem scalae et coriaceae situlae et operae confestim eo transmissae sunt, et aliquantum operimenti ultimas testudinis infe- rioris ad septemtrionem, quod per devolutos ardenteis tignos incendi jam coeptum erat, ingenti hominum labore et industria disjectum fuit, ignis coercitus, et multa aqua restinctus, et aedes illae conser- vatas. Placuit item propitio Deo, vend vim eodem tempore primum convertere: deinde etiam, qui paulo ante ab ortu acrior et in pomeriis sub urbe violentior adbuc erat, compescere. Quingenti in aqua convebenda operam ponebant. Aliquot opulenti Cives, non secus ac bajuli seu operarii, pro virili satagebant, et nonnulli etiam nobiles, quorum nomina mibi fuerunt ignota. Verum Winterus, de quo supra memini, et Stranguicius a quidam, pras caeteris strenue seipsos gesserunt, turn laborando, turn admonendo, turn cobortando, et non sine ingenti ipsorum discrimine, impigre pericula adeundo. Vesperi Griniwico ab aula venit Dominus Clintonus, praefectus a Strangways or Strangwish, 116 s. Paul’s cathedral. Classis Regiae, quem Regia Majestas, cum primum incendii furorem unacum aliis conspexisset, propenso turn in tern plum turn in urbem ammo,propere Londinum dimiserat, ut cum urbis praefecto conjunctus deliberaret de compescenda incendii violentia, cuius suasu, authori- tate, et diligenti procuratione, utilitatis plurimum rebus conficiendis allatum est. Nocte ad decimam ignis ferocia sedata fuit, quod mate- nes jam lapsa incubuerat testudinibus templi fastigiis vallata. At nondum tamen restincto incendio testudines sive fornices omnes satis (sit Deo gratia) salvi manent: transverberati rare gravi rerum ruina, adeo ut sola ea materies quae medias testudines servabat sartas tectas prorsus exusta fuerit, et plumbum quod earn intexerat liquatum : maxima tamen pars inferiorum a latere testudinum anticarum, id est a medio templo orientem versus, et ex posticis ad orientem spectantibus pauxillum, ab igne intacta manent. Hoc autem illud est in quo omnes summa laetitia affici decet, quod Deus in medio irae recordatus misericordiae, damnum hujus ferocis ac horri- bilis incendii, intra bujus unius templi parietes inclusit, non trans- fundens iram suam in ullum urbis partem, quae (quantum quisque conjectura assequi poterat) extremo discrimine objecta esse vide- batur. Certo etenim per universam urbem ne tignem quidem, aut tigillum ullum, ad propagandum latius incendium, ignem concepit : cum tamen circum circa per compita et plateas, non solum adja- centes, verum etiam remotiores, utpote in forum venale novae portae, et in Fletae vicum, venti afflatu et ignis impetu, ardentes primae unacum favilla, rarae cujusdam grandinis instar, deciderint. Et tenues plumbi lamellae vel bracteae villorum nivalium in morem, in bortos suburbanos delatae sunt, sine ullius vel bominis vel domicilii detrimento. Multi inanes rumusculi passim sparsi sunt, de hujus incendii origine : aliqui ferunt earn evenisse plumbariorum incuria, sed nec plumbarii, nec ullae aliae operae, per integros antea sex menses aliquid operae ibi posuerunt. Alii suspicantur contigisse feri ignis aut pulveris tormentarii fraudulento ac nefando malificio. Verum adhuc et si diligenti exploratione in earn rem disquisimus, nulla tamen satis justa et probabilis suspicio reperiri poterit, quae VERA HISTORIA INCENDII. 1561. 117 ad quernquam pertineat. Quidam culpam conferunt in magos, incan- tores et malilicos, sed ea conjectura nihil incertius. Yerum esto ea ratione evenisse, non poterat tamen Diabolus hoc sine divino permissu, idque ad aliquod inscrutabile ejus judicium (prout apparet in Jobi historia) confecisse. Yera origo (ut videtur) fuit dira ilia et procellosa tempestas: colligi etenim nulla ratione poterit quin, cum tarn horrende tonaret et cochlis ilia lapidea divi Martini ad portam Luddam desjiceretur, a fulmen, quod natura sua, summa ferit, primum de coelo tetigeret fastigium piramidis Paulinae, et intro- missum per foramina, quae sarciendis structuris relinquebantur, ignem intulerit materiei, tarn diutina temporis longinquitate siccatae, qui semel conceptus, et fotu amplificatus, flammam suscitavit, ac peperit hunc eventum dirum aspectu et cogitatu lugubrem. Proxima post Dominica ad sextum Idus Junii Reverendus in Domino Episcopus Dunelmensis b ad suggestum Paulinum concionabatur, et docte et utiliter hortatus eos, apud quos agebatur, ad publicam resipiscentiam, et praecipue ad summissionem erga magistratus, atque obedientiam hac nostra tempestate valde jam neglectam atque diminutam: signi- ficans intellexisse se Regiam majestatem severioribus legibus in praefractos et pernicaces usuram, tarn in Religionis negociis quam in rebus civilibus, magno cum audientium applausu. Hoc etenim fidelis populus percupide expetebat. Admonuit item auditores ut hanc conflagrationem existimarent judicium et portentum imminentis cladis toti huic genti ac praecipue Londinensi, nisi vita emendatior in omni hominum genere subsequeretur. Is eos etiam asperius appellavit, impendioque increpuit, qui causam hujus irae divinae transferunt in aliquam certain hominum conditionem, aut qui curiose aliorum vitam contemplantur, ad suam tamen somnolente connivent : praecatus ut quilibet in sese descenderet, et cum Davide diceret Ego sum qui peccavi ; caeteraque in earn sententiam docte juxta et pie prosecutus est. Incusavit praeterea non solum con- a Sic. b James Pilkington, Bishop of Durham. See note iu Appendix H. 118 S. PAULAS CATHEDRAL. suetam antehac, tanta temporis diuturnitate, templi propbana- tionem, ambulalationibus, a conventionibus, colloquiis, jurgiis, pugnis, praesertim concionum et cultus divini tempore: verumetiam obiter respondifc quorundam obtrectatorum calumniis, qui inflictam banc divinam ultionem judicium esse volunt Dei ob Keligionem immu- tatam, vel emendatam verius, offensi atque irati: commonstrans ex commentariis, annalibus, et bistoriis, calamitates multo graviores accedisse a interim dum superstitio et ignorantia regnarent; primo etenim Eegis Stepbani anno, non modo idem templum verum etiam magnae urbis partem a ponte Londinensi ad divi Clementis aedem extra portam Templarem igne conflagrasse feruntur: sub Henrico item sexto meta eadem Paulina de coelo tacta ignem contraxit, et si civium industria et sedulitate eidem occursum est, vel quod initior erat vel quod tempestivius deprebensus: complures alias non dissi- miles calamitates recensuit quae evenerant in aliis rebus publicis et finitimis nostrae et longius dissitis, ubi Romanae ecclesiae autboritas maxime valuit. Et ideo consultissimum esse existimavit ut quisque in seipsum descenderet, seipsum exploraret, et emandaret: b amplec- teretur etiam, crederet, et non dissimulanter sequeretur, ea que divinitus per scripturas prodita sunt : serioque Deum deprecaretur, ut meritam a cervicibus nostris suam iram et indignationem aver- tere non dedignaretur, cujus boc ejus tremendum opus est certis- sima nota nisi infucate resipiscamus. In perennem bujus tantae cladis memoriam atque novi incendii recordationem ac majorem fidem bas literas testimoniales tabellio- nali mea nota solita et assueta subscriptas, mandato dicti amplissimi praesulis et Domini mei, Domini Edmundi Grindalli, Londonensis Episcopi, confeci: bicque in Arcbivis et monumentis suis fideliter declaratas et descriptas inserui atque scripsi. Haec omnia ut praetu- limus summo cum populi luctu Civiumque omnium moerore atque miserabili ejulatione anno, mense, die et loco praefatis contigere, Tunc Sic. b Sic. VERA HISTORIA INCENDII. 1561. 119 adstantibus et hoc tarn calamitosum spectaculum cernentibus me Petro Johnsono antedicto aliisque plus mille summae fidei viris. Vera incendii Templi divi Pauli London’ Historia per me Petrum Johnson’, notarium antedictum, sub forma Instrument! con- cepta, Tabellionali ista mea nota solita et consueta signata, atque manu mea propria subscripta, traditur hie literis. The two pages of the Register immediately succeeding are occupied by the follow- ing letters in English : — f. 24b. Letter from the Queen to the Archbishop of Canterbury (Matthew Parker), authorising him to receive contributions from the Bishops and Clergy of his Province towards the “reedifying ” of S. Paul’s, dated 24th June, 3 Eliz. Letter from the Archbishop to the Bishop of London (Edmund Grin- dal) thereupon, dated 1st July, 1561. Circular letter by the Bishop of London to all the Bishops of the Pro- vince of Canterbury, dated 12th July, 1561. f. 25. Letter from the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Bishop of London touching contributions from the clergy of the diocese towards the re- building, dated 1st Sept. 1561. Circular letter from the Bishop to the Dean and Archdeacons in pursu- ance of the preceding, dated 6th Sept. 1561. XYII. Title. The trve Report of the burnyng of the Steple AND ChURCHE OF POULES IN LONDON. 1561. a The trve Report of the burnyng of the Steple AND CHURCHE OF POULES IN LONDON. % Jeremy, xviii. I wyll speake suddenlye agaynst a nation, or agaynste a kynge- dome, to plucke it vp, and to roote it out, and distroye it. But yf that nation, agaynste whome I haue pronounced, turne from their wickednes, I wyll repent of the plage that I thought to brynge vppon. them. Imprynted at London, at the west ende of Paules Church, at the sygne of the Hedghogge by Wyllyam Seres. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno. 1561. The x. of Iune. % The true Reporte of the burninge of the Steple and Church of Paules in London. On Wednesday beinge the fourthe daye of June, in the yeare of our Lord. 1561. and in the thyrde yeare of the reigne of our a Transcribed from the original in the Brit. Mus. [8715 a]. The tract measures about 4£ in. -J- 2£. B.L. Each page is ruled with red lines. This rare pamphlet has been already reprinted in Arclueologia, xi. 74, and in Dug dale > Sir H. Ellis, 95. BURNYNG OF POULES 1561. 121 soueraygne Ladye Elizabeth by the grace of God, Queene of England, Fraunce and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c. betweene one and two of the clocke at after noone, was seene a marueilous great fyrie lightning, and immediately insued a most terrible hydeous cracke of thunder, suche as seldom hath been heard, and that by estimacion of sense, directive ouer the Citie of London. At which instante the corner of a turret of y e steple of saint Martins Churche within Ludgate was torne, and diuers great stones casten down, and a hole broken throughe the roofe & timber of the said church, by the fall of the same stones. For diuers persones in tyme of the saide tempest being on the riuer of Thamys, and others beyng in the fieldes nere adioyning to y e Citie, affirmed that thei saw a long and a speare pointed flame of fier (as it were) runne through the toppe of the Broche or Shaft of Paules Steple, from the Easte Westwarde. And some of the parish of saint Martins then being in the streate, dyd feele a marueylous strong ayre or whorlewynd, with a smel lyke brimstone, comming from Paules Churche, and withal heard the rushe of y e stones which fell fro their steple into the churche. Betwene iiii. and fiue of the clocke a smoke was espied by diuers to breake oute vnder the bowle of the said shaf of Paules, & namely by Peter Johnson principall Registrer to the Bishop of Londo, who immediatly brought worde to the Bishops house. But sodeinly after, as it wer in a momente, the flame brake furth in a circle like a garlande rounde about the broche, about two yards to thestimacion of sight vnder the bowle of the said shaft, & increased in suche wise, that within a quarter of an howre, or litle more, the crosse & the Egle on the toppe fell downe vpon the south crosse He. The Lord Maior being sent for, & his brethren, came with all spede possible, & had a short consultacio as in such a case might be, with y e Bishop of London and others, for y e best way of remedy. And thither came also y c Lord Keper of y e great Seale, & the Lord Treasorer, who by their wisedom and authoritie dyrected as good order, as in so great a confusio could possible be. CAMD. SOC. R 122 s. Paul’s cathedral. Some there wer, preteding experience in warres, that couceled the remanente of the steple to bee shot down with Canons, whiche counsel was not liked, as most perilous both for the dispersing the fire, and destructio of houses and people, other perceiuing the steple to be past al recouery, considering the hugenes of the fier, & the dropping of the lead, thought beste to geat ladders & scale tire church e, & with axes to hew down a space of the roofe of the Churche, to stay the fier, at the leaste to saue some part of the saide churche, whiche was concluded. But before y e ladders & buckets could be brought, & things put in any order, and especially because the churche was of such height, that thei could not skale it, & no sufficiente nomber of axes could be had, y e laborers also being troubled with y e multitude of ydle gasers, the moste parte of the higheste roofe of the Churche was on fier. ; Fyrst the fall of the Crosse and Egle fired the southe crosse lie, whiche lie was firste consumed, the beames & brands of the steple fell down on euery side, & fired the other thre partes, that is to saye, the Chauncel or Quier, the north He, & the body of the church. So that in one howres space y e broch of the steple was brent downe to y e battlementes, and the most part of y e highest roofe of the churche, likewise consumed. The state of the steple & churche seining both desperate: my Lord Mayor was aduised by one Maister Winter of y e admiraltie, to conuerte the moste part of his care & prouisio to preserue the Bishops palace adioynyng to the Northwest end of the church : least fro that house beinge large, the fier might sprede to the stretes adioyning. Wherupon the ladders, buckets, & laborers, were commaunded thither, & by greate labor & diligence, a piece of y e roofe of the Northe lie was cut down, & the fier so stayed, and by muche water, that parte quenched, and y e said Bishops house preserued. It pleased god also at the same tyme bothe to turne & calme the winde, which afore was vehemet, & continued stil high & greate in other partes without y e citie. There wer aboue v. c. persons y l laboured in carving & filllg water &c. Diuers substantial Citizens BURNYNGr OF POULES 1561. 123 toke paynes as if thei had bene laborers, so did also diuers & son- drye gentlemen, whose names wer not knowen to the writer hereof, but amongst other, the said M. Winter, & one M. Stranguish, did both take notable paines in their own persons, & also much directed and encouraged other, and that not without great dauger to theselves. In y e euening came the Lord Clinton, Lord admiral, fro y e court at Grenewiche, who the Queenes maiesty assone as the rage of the her was espied by her maiestye and others in the court, of the pitifull inclinacion & loue that her gracious highnesse dyd beare both to y e said church & the citie, sente to assyst my Lorde Mayor for the suppressyng of the .fyre, who with his wysdome, authority & diliget trauayl did very much good therein. About x. of the clocke the fyercenes of the fyre was past, the tymbre being fallen and lyinge brenninge vppon the vaultes of stone, the vaultes yet (god be thanked) standynge vnperished : so as onelye the tymbre of the hole church was consumed, & the lead molten, sauyng the most parte of the two lowe lies of the Queare, and a piece of the north lie, and an other smal piece of y e southe lie, in the bodye of the churche. Nowithstandynge all which, it pleased the merciful god in his wrath to remebre his mercie, and to enclose the harme of this most fyerce and terrible fyre, wythin the walles of thys one church, not extending any part of his wrath in this fyre vppon the rest of the Citie, whiche to all reason and sence of man was subiect to vtter distinction. For in the hole city without the churche no stycke was kyndled surelye. Notwithstanding that in diuerse partes, & stretes, and within the houses bothe adioyninge and of a good distaunce, as in fletestreete, & newgate market, by the violence of fyre, burninge coles of greate bignesse, fell downe almoost as thicke as haylstones, and flawes of lead were blowen abrode into the gardins without y e Citie, like flawes of snow in bredthe w fc oute hurt, god be thanked, to any house or perso. Many fond tallies goe abrode of the original cause of this fier. Some say, it was negligence of plumbers, whereas by due examinacion it is proued that no plumbers or other workemen labored in the churche 124 s. Paul’s cathedral. for sixe monethes before. Other suspect it was done by som wicked practise of wildfyer or gunpouder, but no iust suspicions thereof by any exarninacion can be founde hitherto. Some suspect coniurers & sorcerers, wherof there is also no great likelyhode. And if it hadde bene wrought y t waie, yet could not the deuil haue done it, without Gods permissio, & to some purpose of his vnsercheable iudgemets, as appereth in the story of Job. The true cause as it semeth, was the tepest by gods suffrance: for it cannot be otherwise gathered, but that at y e said great & terrible thun- derclap, when sainte Martins steple was torne, the lightning which by natural order smite th y e highest, did first smite y e top of Paules steple, and entring in at the small holes which haue alwaies remained open for building skaffbldes to the workes, & finding the timber very olde & drie, did kindle y e same, & so y e her increasing grew to a flame & wrought y e effecte which folowed, most terrible then to behold, & now most lamentable to looke on. On Sonday folowyng beynge the viii. day of June, the reuerend in god, the Bishop of Duresme, at Paules crosse made a learned & fruitful sermon, exhorting the auditory to a general repentance, & namely to humble obediece of the lawes & superior powers, whiche vertue is muche decayed in these our daies: seming to haue intelly- gece from the Queenes highnes, that her maiestie intendeth that more seueritie of lawes shalbe executed against persons disobedyent, aswell in causes of religio, as ciuil, to the great reioysing of his auditours. He exhorted also hys audiece to take this as a generall warninge to the whole realme, & namelye to the citie of London, of some greater plage to folow, if amendemente of lyfe in all States did not ensue: He much reproued those persons whiche woulde assigne the cause of this wrathe of god to any perticular state of me, or that were diligent to loke into other mens lyues, & coulde see no faultes in themselfes: but wished that euery man wold descend into himselfe and say with Dauid Ego sum qui peccaui , I am he that hathe sinned, and so furth to that effect verye godlye. Pie also not onely reproued the prophanatyon of the said Churche BUKNYNG OF POULES. 1561. 125 of Paules of longe time hertofore abused by walklg, iangling, brawl- ing, fighting, bargaining. &c. namely in Sermons & sendee time : but also auswered by the way to the obiectios of such euil tunged persos, which do impute this token of gods deserued ire, to alteracio, or rather reform acio of religio, declaring out of aucient records & histories, y e like, yea & greater maters had befallen in y e time of supersticio & ignorance. For in y e first yere of King Stepha not only y e said church of Paules was bret, but also a great part of y e city, y t is to say, fro Londo bridge vnto S. Clemets without Teplebar was by fier cosumed. And in y e daies of King Hery y e YI. y e steple of Paules was also fired by lightning, although it was then staide by diligece of y e Citizens, y e fier being the by likelyhode not so fierce. Many other suche like comon calamities he rehersed, whiche had happened in other coutreis, both nigh to this realm & far of, where y e church of Rome hath most aucthority, & therefore cocluded y° surest way to be, y 1 euery man should iudge, examin, & amed himselfe, & embrace, beleue, and truely folow y e word of god, & earnestly to pray to god to turn away fro vs his de- serued wrath & indignaciO, whereof this his terrible work is a most certein warning, if we repent not vnfeinedly. The whiche god grat maye come to passe in all estates & degrees, to y e glory of his name and to oure endlesse com forte in Christ our sauiour. Amen. God saue the Queene. XVIII Ballad. “The Burning of Paules,”* circa 1561. The Burning of Paules. Lament eche one the blazing fire That downe from heaven came, And burnt S. Powles his lofty spyre With lightnings furious flame. Lament, I say, Both night and day, Sith London’s sins did cause the same. The fire came downe from heaven soone, But did not strike the crosse, At fower in the afternoone, To our most grevous losse. Could nothing stay The sad decay : The lead was molten into drosse. a This ballad lias been printed by Mr. J Payne Collier (from a manuscript in his possession) in his Extracts from the Registers of the Stationers’ Company, edited by him for the Shakespeare Society. He prints it, he says, “ not on account of any merit it possesses, but because it adds one or two circumstances not related else- where and I reprint it, because it may advantageously be read side by side with the prose tracts in English and in Latin here presented to the reader. In Appendix J. will be found the tune to which tl}e ballad was sung, BALLAD. THE BUBNING OF PAULES. 127 For five long howers the fire did burn The roof and timbers strong : The bells fell downe, and we must mourne. The wind it was so strong, It made the fier To blaze the higher, And doe the church still greater wrong. 0, London ! think on thine amissc, Which brought this great mishap; Remember how thou livde in blisse, And layde in vices lap. 0, now begin, Repent thy sin, And say it shall no more entrap. XIX. Letter erom Bishop Aylmer to the Lord Mayor . 11 1581. My Lord Maio, 1j I heare that yow deale very hardly with the pachers and Clergie the ouersight of whome god and Her Ma tic hath comitted unto me ; and therefore I must nedes, as chefe Pastor bothe to yo w and them, see that they in their function suffer no iniurie, and desier yo w to use them as the ministers of god and the keps and curers of your soule, w ch 1 hope you esteeme to be the better pte of yo w , of whome the holy ghost hath saide that they are worthy of doble honor. The like whereof cannot be found spoken of yo w , and yet (if it be true that I heare) yow thou them, yow taunte them, yea such as by calling are Archedecons, by lawe not enferior to yo w when yow be out of your Maraltie. Your sonne beknaueth them; Wherefore if any complaine he is like to answere it. Yow are not content thus to triumphe ouer the meaner sorte, but yow reache at them that be as good as yourselfe euen in your Maraltie, and somewhat your superiors when you are out: namely, That Horne c (for so yow tearme him) was an hipocrite, and had no latine ; wherein the world and all wise men will condempne yow for so speaking of a dead man, whoe for his wisdome, learning, good government and a Transcribed from the “ Remembrancia,” vol. i. letter No. 302, in the archives of the City of London. b The Lord Mayor was Sir James Harvey, ironmonger. — Stow, 195. c Robert Horne, consecrated Bishop of Winchester 15 Feb. 1560-61, died 1580. — Le Neve. LETTER FROM BISHOP AYLMER. 129 writing, was famous, and therefore not to be meligned after his deathe, specially by a man of your place. She whose pson yow present (the Lord preserue Her Ma tie ) wold not so speake by him nor by any prelate in this Realm e. I passe oner my self, whomeit pleaseth yow to tearme familiarly by the name of Aelmer, as unreuerently as if I shold omitt the name of your office and call yo w Haruey ; which, god willing, I will not doe, to teach yow good manners. Yow say that when Aelmer was in Zurich, he thought c li a year was enoughe for any minister : and so thought yow paauenture in your prentis- hood that c 11 a year had been well for a merchaunte. Yow are glaunsing at my house keping, and that the B. of London feasted the L. Maio r and his bretheren: I thinke that wonte was but once and therefore I minde not to folio we it as a president; and as litle as yow make of Aelmers hospitalitie, yet if yow compare v yeres of yours with v yeres of his, his may chaunce to ouerreacne your 4000 11 . Ah ! my L., I haue neuer spoken or thought unreuerently of yow, nor haue not ben so used at any of yo r predecessors handes; and thinke it therefore a great forgetfullnesse in yow of that dutifull good will that, both by Gods lawe and mans, yow owe to your B. and ordinarie. The lack whereof, thoughe I beare it nowe for your office sake, (w ch I nede not), yet the next yere I may remember it, when by gods grace I ame like to be as I ame, and yo w somewhat infe- rior to that, that you are. Well, to ende as I beganne : I pray yow, use the ministers according to their calling; thoughe not for their owne sake, nor his whome they serue, yet for the lawes of the Realme which doth prouide for them ; and in respecte of her Ma ts Comission, which is cheifely graunted to us to see that they be not misused. And thinke that the meanest of them is richer then yow in that sorte of riches which in Gods sight shall shine as gould when your shalbe counted as drosse. I could not but, as one that hath cheife charge of your soule, admonishe yow, that by the dispising of his ministers, and so consequently by the dispising of him, yow prouoke not his wrathe, offend not his Ma tie , whoe wold haue them honored and make all wise men thinke ther is some CAMD. SOC. S 130 s. Paul’s cathedral. wante in yo' v of that grauitie and sercumspection that shold be in him that hath the royall sworde carryed before him. If yow take this in good .pte as coming from him that hath charge ouer yow, I ame glad. If not, I must tell yow your dutie out of my chaire, ■which is the pulpit at Poules crosse, where yow must sitt not as a iudge to comptrole but as a sch oiler to learne ; and I not as John Aelmer to be thwarted but as John London to teache yow and all London. And if you use not your self as an humble scholler, then to dissipline yo w as a teacher and prelate. Thus I bidd yo r Lp hartely farewell. Fullham this j of March, 1581. Your Lp* louing frend and Bisshop John London. To the right honorable the Lord Maio 1 ’ of London. XX. Report oe Attorney General Noy and Dr. Rives as to the Profanation of S. Paul’s Cathedral. 1631. a That this abuse and profanation of that holy place hath growen onlie by the neglect and sufferance of the Deane and Chapter in tymes past. That the redresse and remedy must likewise proceed from their now successors, and from their care diligence and zeale in pursueing this intended reformation. That for redresse of walkeing there in tyme of dyuine seruice, one part of this abuse, the power lyeth properly in their hands. Where vppon Sundayes and all festivall dayes the boyes and maydes and children of the two neighbouringe parishes presently after dynner come into the Church, there they playe in such manner as children vse to doe till darke night, and hence cometh principally that inordinate noyse, which many tymes suffereth not the preacher to be heard in the Quyre. That these two parishes are St. Gregories and St. ffaithes, both subiect to the jurisdiction of the deane and Chapter of Paules and to their Comissarye ; and therefore may the more easilie be re- medied by them if they please, by gyveing order to the parents and Masters of them, to inhibit them. That for foryners and straungers, which are for the most part men of greater sorte and qualitie, it will well be seeme Mr. Deane and a Printed from the original, preserved in the Public Record Office. (Domestic, Charles I. 1632. Mar. No. 214, fo. 04.) 132 s. Paul’s cathedral. y e Canons in their proper persons and habits in tyme of Dyuine Service, to come into the bodie of the church some certayne tymes, and to requyresuch as they shall fynd walkinge or talkeinge there, either to come into the Quyre, there to heare divyne service, or to depart the church. That if any hereuppon shall growe contemptuous, and will not yeeld to such admonition, the same course maye be taken against them by ordinary jurisdiction or before the Comissioners a in Causes Eccliall in case of Contemptuous prophanation. That if any such necessitie should be, it will be requysite that the vergers of the church, or other officers, should be appointed by Mr. Deane and the canons pticulerly, to warne such men, as they shall fvnde there walkinge, either to come into the Quyre or to depart the Church, And vppon such refusall to gyve in their names to his Mat ties Advocate. That prosecution maye be had against them, wherein the officers shall make the proofes, and for their paynes have costs, and yet sue w th out payeing fee. ffor such as carry burthens through the church, the waye be con- venient that the vergers or some servants of the church turne back such as they shall fynd passing, by gentle admonition. And if they shall contenue, that they be proceeded agaynst in the Eccliall Court. That the ancient wryteing in the church, inhibiting such caryeng of burdens through the church, maye be made more visable. Wm. No ye. F. Riues. Endorsement Paules Church, 1631. Mr. Attorney Generali and Mr. Doct. Riues Report concerning the reformacon of the prophaning of Paules Church. a Comissary had been first written, but is erased. XXL Notice posted in the Cathedral a circa 1632. IT His Maiesties speciall Command is. That these Articles following be obserued by all, vpon paine of His displeasure, and such danger as shall follow. I. His Maiesties pleasure is, That no man, of what qualitie soeuer, shall presume to Walke in the Isles of the Quire, or in the Body, or Isles of the Church, during the time of Diuine Seruice, or the Celebration of the Blessed Sacrament, or Sermons, or any part of them, neither doe anything that may disturbe the Seruice of the Church, or diminish the honour due to so holy a place. II. His Maiesties pleasure is, That no man presume to profane the Church by the cariage of Burthens, or Baskets, or any portage whatsoeuer. III. That all Parents, and Masters of Families, doe strictly forbid their Children and Seruants to play at any time in the Church, or any way misdemeane themselues in that place, in time of Diuine Seruice, or otherwise: And if any Children or Seruants shall be found so doing, besides the punishment of the delinquents, their Parents and Masters shall be subiect to such Censures and punishments as is thought fit to be inflicted. These Articles, by command of His Maiestie are now published, to the intent that no man may hereafter pretend ignorance for his excuse in any of them. ft Printed from the original, a single printed leaf, ILL. 12} X 7} in. preserved in the Public Record Office. (Domestic, Charles I. 1632, undated, No. 229, fo. 116.) XXII. Charge oe Bishop Corbet delivered at Norwich, April 29, 1634. a My woorthy Frinds and Brethren of the Cleargy, I did not send for you beefore though I had a Com mission, b chusing rather to meete you, then send for you ; to meete you at a time when you could not bee absent, then to force you to a Iourney in a business of good will: Had I called on purposse for this Arrand, I know the chardge of comming might have aequalld that ol Giving: And soe 1 had punishd the cause in hand, and you for a Benevolence might have given mee an Excuse. Whereas now if you give but that it would have cost some other time, it would halfe pass for a Benevolence: And I pray bee it one Motive toward the opening of your harts, that I have not clogd your Offerings with the expence of a Iourney. Seneca I remember, in his prseface to God’s providence c is con- a From the Public Record Office. (Domestic, Charles 1. vol. 266, No. 58.) There is also another transcript of this charge in Harleian MSS. No. 750, fo. 312Z>, com- mencing at “ One word in y e behalfe of S 6 Paul.” b Richard Corbet became Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, 20 June, 1620; was consecrated Bishop of Oxford at Lambeth, 19 Oct. 1628; was translated to Norwich in 1632; and died 28 July, 163 b.—Lc Neve. His Poems have passed through several editions, first in 1647 ; second in 1648; third in 1672 ; and fourth, edited by Octavius Gilchrist, in 1807. — Lowndes. Portions of this charge have been already printed (as in Malcolm’s Londinium Rcdivivum , iii. 77-80 ; in Longman’s Three Cathe- drals , 58-62 ; and in Gilchrist’s Preface to his edition of the Poems'), but I am not aware that it has ever been printed as a whole, or reproduced with fidelity. In the text the spelling and even the punctuation (where it was possible to preserve it without marring the sense) of the original have been retained. c Seneca opens his Do Providentia with these words: “ Qusesisti a me, Lucili> quid ita, si Providentia mundus ageretur, multa bonis viris acciderent mala? Hoc commodius in contextu operis redderetur, quum prseesse universis providentiam pro- baremus, et interesse nobis Deum : sed quoniam a toto particulam revelli placet, et unam contradictionem, manente lite integra, solvere; faciam rem non difficilem, causam deorum again.” Opera, edit. Ruhkopf (8°, Lipsise, 1797), i. 297, 298. CHARGE OF BISHOP CORBET. 135 fident to prevaile, not by his witt, but from bis Argument. Faciam rem hand dificilem caascim deorum ago : And surely my Text is as good, and might trust to itselfe, it nods not witt nor word to sett it on. But by cause I see those Graecians within Paulcs, who can say nothing for themselves, gett little by houldindg out their Portindger, I shall say something for the out side, which you may understand: the dumbe walls complaine, wee heare them not; their basons they hould out, their broad-seales, we care not; tis not the Eie Guids Charity now a dayes; that wns once the sense of Pitty, the Eare is now. Wherefore one word in S 1 : Paules beehalfe, hee hath spoken maney a one in ours; hee hath raysed our inward Temples, let us help requit him in his outward. Wee admire those things for the most part which are the oldest, and the greatest; old monuments, huge bildings, doe affect us abouve measure: and what’s the reason? for what is Ancient, comes nearer God for the Antiquity, and what is great, comes neare his woorks for their spaciousness, and Magni- tude : so that in honoring theis wee honour God, whom old and great doo seeme To Imitate: should I comend Paules to you for the Age, it ware worth your thoughts, and Admiration. A Thousand yeares though it should flail now, where a pretty Clymactericall : see the bigness, and your Eie yet saw never such an object; it ware worth the reparation, if it ware but for a land markc. But beeloved tis a Church to, and consecrated to God: 2 Kings, the Fathers and princes since the Nurses, ffrom Charles to Ethelbert. Shee hath beene the Ioy of Kings : it was once dedicat to Diana, at the least some Part of it : but the Idolatry lasted not long, and see a Mystery in the Chandge S l . Pauls confuting twice that Idol, there in parson — , where the crye was, Greate is Diana of the Ephesians , and here by Proxey Paul installed while againe Diana is thrust out. It did magnify the Creation, that it was taken out of Darkncsse. Light is not the cleerer for . that, but it is the stranger and more wonderfull; and it doth beutify this Church that it was taken from Pollution : the stones are not the smother for that, they are the happier, it is worth the standing for the age then, for the time since 136 s. Paul’s cathedral. it was built. It is worth the standing for the structure for the state of such an ^Edifice. It is worth a standing for a Memoriall from what it was redeem’d; but cheifcly worth the standing for his honor that doth dwell there, and wee hound to doe to it for the service is done in it. Think : ar you not beehoulding toot? every man heere too Panics? To the body, or to the Chancell I dare pronounce you Debtors. It hath saved you from a showr, give you somthing to the Middle lie, it hath helped you to a prayer, give you somthing to the Chancell? You have walked there and hard news, give you something ffor the walkes sacke. You have sate and hard the organs, give you som- thing for stall-wages; some waye or other, ther’s a Topick may make a Roome ffor your Benevolence. It hath twice suffered Martyrdome, and both by fier: in the 22 th of H : 6. and in the 3 d of Elizbeth : S 1 Paules complaines of stoning twice, his church of Hiring; ’tis but stoning that she wants indeede, and a good stoning would repair her; S 1 Fayth Houlds her up. a I must conffess, 0 that workers ware Sainted too to keepe her up- right ! It was the Ioy of Holy David once, and hee Delivered it in a Song That God was stronger yet then the hills of the Robers. And now did hee apeare stronger ? And where was this Experi- ment but in the harts of his people, and in the strenghth of his affections ! whoe went out against those Robers, Rage, and Time, and sett up with redy hands wliatt those 2 Theeves had broken downe. The first way of Building Churches was by way of Benevolence, but then there needed noe peticion, men came on soe fast that they ware comanded to keepe back; but Repareing needs Petition, and for gods sacke wee beeseeche you, Supplication and Petition els no Benevolence: Benevolence was a Fier once, tis a sparke now and lookes for blowing: I and Gentle blowing or a Seymour ( Survey , i. 684) prints a short epigram on the relation between S. Faith (in the Crypt) and the Cathedral itself: This Church needs no repair at all, For Faith’s defended by S. Paul. CHARGE OF BISHOP CORBET. 137 wee mar all; blow it hard and put it out. some petitions have I had since my coming to this Diocese, for the pulling downe of such an Isle, or for changing Lead to Thatch ; soe far from Reparations, that our sute is to demolish : Lett mee order it for the best by my selfe or by my Chancellor; yet nothing donne or very slightly. Nay men ar taught ! ’tis Persequution, and wisht to looke to there Religion, knowing not how they comend Popery, if such Altarations bring it in, if to Repaire Churches bee to innovate, 1 am of that Religion. I Remember a Tale either in H: Stephens Apologie for Herodotus, or in one of Erasmus Colloquies , which would have us beelieve, that y e Thimes were so depravd in Popery, that all (Economicall dissipline was lost by observing the CEcumenicall ; that if an ingenuous youth would ask his Fathers blesing, hee must first gett a dispensation, and have a license from the Bishop. Beeleive mee, when I match this tale with another of our Times ; since Christmass I was sued to, and I have it yett under their hands, the hand of the Minister, and the hand of the whole parish, that I would give way to the Adorning of their Church within, and out; to build a stone wall round the Church yard, which now had but a Hedg. I tooke it for a flout at first, but it proved a very sute ; they durst not without leave, mend a fault forty yeares ould. And indeed I doe observe that ’twas soe , before I came; and I never knew it otherwise (bee the Deformity what it will) must sarve for a good answer an unanswerable Answer. An ould Injury in a Church Prsescribes, ’gainst God himselfe, much more against the Bishop. The Church wardens doe not say soe at my visitation, but they meane (it seemes) that those fowle spiritts in the Gospell, What have wee to doe with thee thou Bishop, or thou Chancellor ? Art thou come beefore thy time, beefore all is downe to torment us ? The truth went once in this phrase Zelus domus tuce exedit ossa mea , tis now inverted Zelus meus exedit domu! tuam ; tis English plaine enough, & needs noe construeing: I hope I gall none here, I shall know that by their benevolence. CAMD. SOC. T 138 s. Paul’s cathedral. Should Christ say that to us now w cl1 he s d once to y e Jews, destroy a this Temple fy in three dayes I will build it up againe , we should quickly know his meaning that lie meant not lime, & stone; three dayes fy I icill build up all this ? three years with us & yet not five foote finisht, Spectaculum Angelis & hominibus ! & I am verily pswaded that were it not for y e Pulpit & the pues, I doe not name y e Altar now nor y e ffont for the two Sacram ts , but for y e Pulpet & y e stooles, as you call them, many Churches had beene downe that stand, but y e Lecturer well have that stand fast, & y e Parish will sit dry: dry? I would that were all, they must easily; easily? stately: Pues are become Tabernacles with rings & curtains to them, there wants nothing but beds to heare y e word of God on ; we have casements, locks, & curtains' 5 & for these we love y e Church, I will not guess, what’s done within them, who sits or stands at y e Comunion, but this I dare pronounce, it is to hide some vice , or to proclaime one, to hide disorder, or to proclaime pride; but of this some other time. Beloved brethren you that love me, but that’s nothing you’l say, & yet tis too now 1 thinke on’t; it is a preface I us’d not for my selfe at my first coming, when ad captandam benevolentiam had beene most prop most proper, a benevolence for a Bysshop in first fruits. Most proper by all custome; most prop too for my necessities, but I us’d noe such Eloquence, you have y e more to give to Pauls; In all other Contributions Justice preceds Charity; for y e King, or for y e poore, as you are rated, you must pay; it is not soe in a Benevolence, here Charity rates her selfe, her gift is Arbitrary & her law is y e Conscience, he that stayes till I perswade him, gives not all his owne money. I give halle that have procur’d it; he that comes pswaded gives his owne, but !l Alluding to y e Cathedrall Church at Norwech, where thes was spoke, y e top of whose spire to y e quantity of two yards hath been downe these 3 yeares. (Marginal note in the original manuscript.) b “I had almost said bolsters and pillows.” Harleian MS. No. 750, from w T hich the version in Longman and Malcolm is taken. This version is condensed, and far inferior to that exhibited in the text. CHARGE OF BISHOP CORBET. 139 takes off more then he brought, God paying use a for nothing, but good will. Now your turne comes, to speake, or god in you by y r hand, for soe he uses to speake many times* by y e hand of Moses & Aaron, & by y e hand of Esay & Ezekiell, & by y e hands of you his minor Prophets now. Prosper thou 0 L d y 6 worke of their Hands. 0 prosper thou their handy ivorks. Amen. Deliver’d at Norwich to y e Clergy at a Synod Aprell y e 29 th , 1634. [The paper is endorsed, “ D r Corbet’s Speech upon y e Contribucon for Paul’s.”] a use , that is, interest. XXIII Petition op the Vergers op S. Paul’s Cathedral^ circa 1635. To the right wor 11 S r John Lambe, Knight, Deane of the Arches. The humble peticon of the vergers of the Cathedrall church of S* Paule in London. Whereas M r Thomas Chapman b by hys will gaue a Legacy of xij d every week to be paid [by the parishe of S 1 Pancras Soper Lane] c every Sonday morning foreuer to some fitt person to keepe sweete cleane and decent the p r ching place of Paules crosse, and. to a Printed from the original, a single sheet of MS. folded twice, and endorsed “The Vergers of Powles;” preserved in the Public Record Office. (Domestic, Charles I. 1635, undated, vol. 310, fol. 32.) b Stow records that Mr. Thomas Chapman was a “ free and bountiful Benefactor ” to the Church of S. Pancras, Soper Lane, when it was “ repaired and beautified ” in the year 1621. In the year 1617 he gave to that Church “a fair and very costly Table, bearing the Figure of a Monument of that ever famous Queen Elisabeth His son followed in his footsteps, for in 1624, “to the further Beautifying of this Church, for the more graceful Entrance into it, he built a very fair Porch, at his his own proper Cost and Charges.” (Strype’s Stow, i. 548.) Thomas Chapman the elder left an annuity of 3 1. 105. yearly to be paid for the preaching of three Sermons in his parish Church; to which amount Thomas Chapman the younger added a further sum of 405. and also directed that a godly and learned sermon should be made on S. James’ Day, being his Birthday, in every year. It was the younger of these two worthies who, by his Will dated 6 Sept. 1626, gave — “For Sweeping the Pulpit at Paul's Cross once a week ... 2 12 0.” He was evidently a man of a social turn of mind, for he also left Two Pounds to be paid annually, “ For a Dinner for the Parson and Churchwardens, with such relations of Mr. Chagiman as might be in Town on the same Day.” Ibid. i. 549. The Church of S. Pancras, Soper Lane, was not rebuilt after the Great Fire. c These words are interlined. PETITION OF THE VERGERS. 141 make it serviceable for the p r cher there for every sermon there to be made : And whereas for the repaire of the Church the sermons appointed for the Crosse were remooved from the yard into the Quire (till w c h time it was duely paid) and ever since there hath beene such accomodacon as by the will was intended for sweetenes and decency of the pulpitt for the p r cher there w h in, & that onely done & to be done by ys worP s pet rs : They humbly beseech y r worP to take notice that all legacies & guifts whatsoeuer given for the sermons to be made at the Crosse haue beene and are euer since the remoovall w th out scruple duely paid to those that p r che w th in ; and that by the equity of y e will the Legacy of xij d a weeke is payable to those whose sole office it is to that service w th in : And that yo r pet rs are solely and properly bound by their office to accomodate the pulpitt for all sermons w th in ; and that no other person is any way quallified to doe the same but they. Wherefore they humbly pray y r wor? that they may receaue the benefitt of the saide Legacy, not onely for all the time since the remooval of the sermons (they hauing done the worke) but for the time to come so Long as it shall continue w th in. And as in duety bound &c. XXIV. Proceedings in relation to Scaffolding and build- ing MATERIALS IN THE CATHEDRAL. 1644-5. a No. 1. At the Comittee for Paules the xviij th of February. 1644. Yppon conference w th M r Carter, It is ordered, That a present view be taken of all the materialls, scaffolds, stone, & other things in & about the Church of Paules or belonging thereunto, ffor which purpose M r West is to be imployed, and M r Carter will send William Mason to measure and order the same, And one Clarke to write the same, And a Carpenter and sixe laborers to remove and sort the Boords & materialls. No. 2. At the Comittee for Paules xxv th of ffebruary 1644. According to the order of the xviij th of ffebruary last, It is ordered that the Inventory of the materialls about Paules shalbe made according to the sayd order by such fitt persons as M r Antrobus, M r Clark, & M r Readinge or any two of them shall appoynte, And to lay the same into safe places, And to take possession of the Keyes. This is written with M r Reading’s own hand, b C. Burges. a I have transcribed the papers contained in this section from contemporary manuscripts bound up in a volume lettered Supplement a7id Continuation of ScohelVs Collections, in the Dyce and Forster Reading Room at the South Kensington Museum. I am indebted to Mr. Sketchley, the very courteous Librarian of that Reading Room, for first calling my attention to the existence of these papers, and of those which form Sections XXV. and XXIX. of the present work. I have printed this series of papers, not only because they have considerable interest when taken in connection with Dugdale’s History and with other sections of the present volume, but also because they have been discovered in a place where they might well escape the observation of any future historian of the Cathedral. b Note written in a different hand, possibly in that of Dr. Burges himself, SCAFFOLDS AND BUILDING MATERIALS. 143 No. 3. Mail 22°. 1645. An Inventory of y e Materialls of the Scaffolds yet standing, & the other scaffolding stuff, Ingens, & materialls remaining in y e severall Stores, and belonging to y e Kepaire of Pauls Church London. Inprimis 05 tunn 13 c 00 qr 12 u of leade. Brasse in Shivers a & other workes weighing 13 c 00 qr 00 H . Of Iron weighing 03 tunn 01 c 02 qr 14 u . Serviceable Ropes weighing 19 c 00 qr 14 h . Unserviceable Ropes waighing 28 c 00 qr 09 u . Ingins for raiseing & Caridg of Stone & 9 Jacks or Hansors, b 16 Capstones, 0 14 Capston barrells, 3 bedds for Druggs, d 2 Caridges, 3 ffernes, 18 ladders, 77 blocks, one great Drugg, 3 small ones, 2 removing Scaffolds, & 3 pare of wheeles. Of old glasse, 600 ffoo. ffir Timber 256 loads. Oken Timber 50 loads -J. Deale bordes 9800. Putlocks for scaffolding 3763. Baltes 6 for scaffolding 3051. Ledgers for scaffolding 1206. Standerds for scaffolding 357. Oaken and Elme bordes 1145 foo. 18 Doores, 5 pare of gates, 137 Braces, 1538 Plancks used about a Shiver. A small slice or slip: the wheel of a pulley. (Halliwell.) The word skive occurs in Shakespeare, Titus Andron. ii. 1 : What, man! more water glideth by the mill Than wots the miller of; and easy it is Of a cut loaf to steal a shive we know. The passage is quoted by Nares. b Probably jack-saws or hand-saws. c Capstans. d Drug, a timber carriage. (Halliwell.) Bed, probably the frame of the timber carriage. c Baltes, probably belts for fastening round scaffold poles. 144 s. Paul’s cathedral. Centers, 509 scantling peeces, posts and railes, 55 old Centers w th some lumber. Wanscotts 441^. 25 Loads of Rigatt a stone. 2982 tunns of Portland stone. About 2000 foo. of Dinant b stepp. Two Cranes one at y e tower, y e other at Pauls wharffe, w th ther Capstones, Counters, 0 wheeles, ropes, and brass Shivers. Whit marble in block and shels 140 fo. Black marble in Grave stones 88 fo. 3 ynchs. Edward Carter. No. 4. A true and iust Accompt of all and singuler the tymber and other Material Is that were removed out of the upper and lower Cloysters of the Convocationhouse in Paules churche London into the Middle (inclosed) Asle of the Body of that Churche Eastward towards the stepps goeing upp into the Quire, d vizt. : Inprimis 342 peeces of wainscott. Item 87 Elme-boards lyeing neere the saide wainscott. „ 82 slabbs of wainscott lyeing neere the saide place. ,, 218 narrowe slipps carved. ,, 130 broade carved wainscott. ,, 218 carved narrowe slipps. ,, 83 oaken boards by the saide carved woorke. „ 108 short peices of carved woorke. ,, 209 carved Roses. „ 175 deale boards. „ 29 peices of old tymber belonging to severall Gynns e lyeing neere Donstanes Chappell. a Stone from Reigate. b Stone from Dinant in Belgium. c It has been suggested that these are struts to give a counterthrust. d This paper is not dated, hut from its position in the volume in which it is preserved, and from the internal evidence derived from it and from the papers with which it is associated, I have little hesitation in assigning it to the same period as the preceding inventory. e Gynns, i.e. Engines. SCAFFOLDS AND BUILDING MATERIALS. 145 Item 16 firr poles belonging to scaffolding. jj 42 Purtlocks, 4 deale dores, 4 Axetrees, 14 quarters lyeing neere the same place, „ 6 peices of firr tymber consisting of about tenn foote long belonging to scaffolding. ,, 6 wheeles surrounded with iron with a great frame belonging thereunto. „ One frame, 3 ladders. ,, Olde Iron about 900 or 1000 c wh lyeing neere Donstanes Chappell. ,, 16 old peices of tymber. ,, 18 plancks and other materialls belonging to severall Gynns lyeing in the Morneing prayer Chappell. ,, j Morter troffe. „ j Dradle. a ,, 4 old paper windowes. „ 333 Cleats. 13 „ 12 Pulleys. In the upper Cloysters. Item j great brasse pillar. ,, 5100 wh of Lead. ,, 300 wh of iron. ,, 7760 & odd wholle quarries of glasse and as many quarters and halfe quarries as by estimacon may make upp 140 wholle Quarries. All this in the upper Cloyster, besides the broken glasse nowe fitting out which by estimacon may make tenn Barrells. a Dradle, so written, probably Cradle may be intended. b Cleats, “ pieces of wood to fasten any ropes with, or fasten anything to. A piece of wood fastened on the yard arm of a ship, to keep the ropes from sliding off the yard.” Bailey. CAMD. SOC. U XXV. Account rendered by Dr. Burges, audited 28 March, 1646. a Wee, the Comittee appointed by Ordinance of Pari 1 made the 22 th day of ffebr. 1643, for takeing y e Accounts of the whole kingdome, and by other subsequent Ordinances of Park for deter- mining of the same Accounts, doe hereby Certify and declare, That upon the fifth day of this instant March, the Accompt of Cornelius Burges Doc r of Divinity was delivered unto us upon his Oath, for the rents and revenues of the Deane, Deane and Chapter, and Prebends of Pauls Church London, by him rec d from the 25 th day of Septemb. 1 645, to the 6 th of Novemb 1 645. Which Accompt wee have examined & receaved the acquittances & vouchers con- cerning the same, Whereby it appeareth That the s d Accomptant chargeth himself with several sums of mony recd of several psons pticularly named in y e said Accompt amounting unto y e total sum of five hundred and nineteen pounds, seventeen shillings and six pence. 5 1 9 li 17 s 06 d . And thereof he is also allowed for several paym ts by him made by Order of y e Comittee for the said Kevenues the sum of fower hundred fifty fower pounds sixteen shillings and six pence. 454 11 16 06. And so there did rest im the hands of this Accomptant three score & five pounds and one shilling. 065 01 00. Whiche sume was by the s d Doc 1 ' Burges paid unto Kichard Morel 51 From the original manuscript, in the Dyce ancl Forster Reading Room, South Kensington Museum, in a volume lettered Supplement and Continuation of Scobell’s Collections, ACCOUNT BY DR. BURGES. 147 Trer of the said Revenues the 17 th day of ffebr. 1645, as by his acquittance for y e same remayning with this Comittee appeareth. Which Accompt wee have therefore determined for y c discharg of y e said Doc 1 ' Burges according to the Ordinance of Parliamh Witnesse our hands this 28 th day of March, 1646. Robb Ellis W m . Prynne. Jo. Glower. Tho. Hodges. Anth. Biddulph. Oliver Clobery Ja. Gregorie. Worcester House, 24th of Octob. 1649. Registred by Order of this Comittee for takeing y c Accompts of y e Com: wealth according to an Act of Parliamh Fr. Pauncefote, Reg 1 '. May 29, 1654. Dr. Burges did afterwards at y e request of y e Com ttee for Pauls, viz. from the 6 th of Decemb 1645, to ye 16 th of the same, receave sundry other sumes of money amounting in the whole to fifty six pounds, nineteen shillings, eight pence, all w c h by Order of ye same Comittee, was payd oon to me Richard Morrel above 11 . . . him in his account. C. Burges. The Library, Plate, Bookes, Rich pulpit Cloaths & other utensils belonging to the said Church amounting to a good value were formerly (that is, before y e Lord Mayor & Aldermen of London or their Sub comittee had power to sequester y e revenues) seised by a former Com ttee for sequestracon in London, or imbezzilled by some officers of that Church, for w ch there is now an information ag fc some of them depending before y e Commrs for Accounts at Worcester House. A portion of the leaf cut oft' by the binder. XXYI. The Witts op Pauls. 1650. The Witts of Pauls, Or a Catalogue of those Book-sellers Ap- prentices, in and about Pauls Churcli-yard , which are to be cut of the simples b this next Spring , 1650. The second Edition , with addition. Lathuni’s son Imprimis. Dux George Latbum: now run away to Vir- Harrison’s son Kobert Harrison. ginny where in time Gellibrands man Joseph Barber. pill . y e rest of his soul- VnderhilVs Matthew Keinton. pill. diers intend to fol- Sheares ’ his son William Sheates. pill. low. Vethroulty man Crookes Jeremy Irons. Simon Miller. pill. Perpoynts man Timothy Smart. a Transcribed from the original printed Broadside (a single leaf measuring lOf inches by 6^) in the British Museum. Press mark, 669, f. 16, art. 47. The list of names in the central column is in type in the original; the matter to the right and left consists of manuscript annotations in a contemporary hand. b Halliwell’s Dictionary s. v. Simples. He wants cutting for the simples, said of one doing a foolish action. “ He must go to Battersea, to be cut for the simples.’’ Old Proverb. Mr. W. Carew Hazlitt in his English Proverbs and Proverbial Phrases, annotates the proverb thus: “The origin of this proverb being forgotten, people not over- burthened with wit are recommended to go to Battersea to be cut for the simples. In former times the London apothecaries used to make a summer excursion to Battersea to see the medicinal herbs, called simples, cut at the proper season, which the market-gardeners in that neighbourhood were distinguished for cultivating.” R. 143. (R. — Ray’s Collection of Proverbs, ed. 1737.) THE WITTS OF PAULS. 149 Alan’s sonne Bartletts son Stucotns man John North. pill, Edward man. John Bartlet Lieut. Henry Eversden suspected Authors Quaere l Rob. Tutchu | \torn\ \Sam el Speed Imprimatur , J. Cranford. Courteous Reader, you are desired to take notice , that those which have the word pill at the end of the line , are curable , the others uncurable ; also that some are spared , being Friends to the Authour : XXVII. Proclamation. 1651 . May 27, 1651. F OR as much as the Inhabitants of Paul’s Churchyard are much disturbed by the Souldiers and others, calling out to passingers, and examining them (though they goe peaceably and civilly along) and by playing at nine pinnes at unseasonable houres; These are therefore to command all Souldiers and others whom it may con- cerne, that hereafter there shall be no examining and calling out to persons that go peaceably on their way, unlesse they doe approach their Gaurds, b and likewise to forbeare playing at nine pinnes and other sports, from the houre of nine of the clocke in the evening till six in the morning, that so persons that are weake and in- disposed to rest, may not be disturbed. Given under our hands the day and yeare above written. John Barkestead Benjamin Blundell. a Printed from the original preserved in the British Museum (669 f. 16, art. 5): a single sheet, measuring 10f inches by 7. This proclamation has already been printed in Dugdale S. Paul's, p. 115. A few literal errors in Sir Henry Ellis’ transcript are here corrected. b Sic. XXVIII. Order op Council oe State June 18 , 1653 . Saturday y e 18 th of June, 1653. Colonell Thomlinson M r Strickland Lord Generali Colonell Bennet M. Gen 11 Desbrowe M. Gen 11 Lambert M. Gen 11 Harrison M r Moyer Col. Shapley Col. Jones M r Carew Ypon the reading of the Peticon of Captaine Chillendon, It is Ordered, That the Chappell, on the East side of the North end of Pauls comonly called the Stone Chappell b be allowed to the Congregation whereof Captaine Chillendon is a Member, wherin they are to meet without interruption for the exerciseing ot religious dutyes. a Printed from the original preserved in the Public Record Office. Council of State Order Booli MS. (lettered April 29, 1653, to July 1,1653. Domestic. Inter- regnum 16, No. 75, No. 97, No. 69, i.), page 355. b The Chapel of S. George, at the east end of the north aisle of the choir. See Dugdale’s Plan of St. Paul’s Cathedral. XXIX. Order of Council of State. 17 . October. 1658 : Monday y e 17 th of Octob r 1653. Col. Sydenham Col. Jones M r Howard Col. Bennet Col. Mountagu Aid. Tichborne Col. Hewson M r Courtney M. Gen 11 Disbrow M r Strickland M r Carew M r Broughton Lo. Generali That Colonell Mountagu, Colonell Bennet and M r Broughton, or any two of them, be appointed a Comittee to examine the businesse of the tumult w cl1 hapned yesterday in Pauls vpon occasion of the meeting of a Congregation in the Stone Chappell in the said Church, and their exerciseing there, and they are to examine particularly what the Carriage of the Officers of the City, or the people of the said Congregation was, or of those who were in the riot, and to this end they are Authorised and impowred to send for and examine any persons who they shall be informed were party es in the riot, or any who can give any testimony concerning that dis- turbance, and to take their Examinations in writeing, and to report them to the Councell. That such persons as were secured upon occasion of the dis- turbance or riot made yesterday in and about Pauls Church London be carryed by those who have them in Custody before the Lord Mayor of the Citty of London, And his Lord? is desired to take them bound with good and sufficient Security for their appearance to answere the Law for this ffact when they shall be called for. a Order Book , Council of State , 17 Oct. 1653. (Vol. xli. 117, 118), Public Record Office. XXX. Proposal* to erect a Meeting House near S. Paul’s Cathedral. 1657. Thursday 24 th Sept r 1657. His Highness present. Lord Preside Lord Depty. S r Charles Wolseley. Gen 11 Disbrowe. M r Sec r y. Col. Sydenham. Majo r Gen 11 Shippon. Lord Strickland. Col. Jones. On consideration of a paper purporting a decree, that the Wast ground at the West end of Pauls London, now vested, and setled in the Trustees for Sale of Bishopps Lands may be forthw 111 surveyed, and applied to a publique use, for a meeting place, for the congre- gation whereof M r John Simpson is Teacher; Ordered, That Col. W ra Webb, Surveyo r Gen 11 for the said Lands, doe cause the said ground, or any other place at Pauls, fitt for such a use, to be forth- w th survey’d, and the Survey to be returned to y e Councell . b Report of Colonel William Webb , Surveyor General of Bishops' Lands , 12 November , 1657, on the proposal to erect a Meeting House near S. Paul's. 0 According to yo r hono rs order of the 24 th of Sept: last past, directing mee to cause the wast grownd at the West end or any a Printed from the Council of State Order Booh , July 1657 — Aug. 1658, p. 172, in the Public Record Office. b In the margin is written, Ad’ Map G. Kelsy. c The “ Plott ” or Plan inclosed with this Report is of considerable interest. It is drawn to a scale of ten feet to the inch : and exhibits the whole plan of the CAMD. SOC. X 154 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. other place of Pawles (fitt for a meeting place for the congregacon whereof M r John Sympson is Teacher) to bee forthw^ surveyed, and the survey thereof to bee returned to the Councell, I have upon perrusall of severall unoccupied places about Pawles, cawsed that parcell of grownd whereon yet standeth the Ruines of the howse comonly called The Convocacon howse, and of The Cloysters thereto adjoyning, to bee measured and ground plotted, as the most pri- vatest & convenientest place (in my judgment) to bee fitted and set apart to the use aforesayd. W ch peece of Ground (as by the plott thereof herein Inclosed will apeare) is a Square peece of about 100 Foote each syde, bounded w th the Mayne Wall of the Cathedrall on the North and East sydes thereof, and w th an high old wall comonly called The Convocacon howse wall on the West and South sydes thereof. Unto both w ch last menconed sydes, The back parts of certayne howses (built upon the Soyle of the late Deane and Chapter of Pawles & pur- Cloisters, and of the Chapter House, or, as it is here called, “ the Convocation House,” standing in their midst. The entrance to the Chapter House was from the cloisters on its eastern side, where a small door from the Cathedral itself gave access to “ the Passage out of Pawles w ch goeth up the Greate steps there.” At the N.E. angle of the Cloisters was a “ Dore out of the South Isle of Pawles. The fowndations of the pillars of the Cloysters so farr as any part of them are yett standing, though they bee all very ruinous,” are indicated on the plan, ten bases remaining on the S. side, five (adjacent to these) on the East, and three only on the West. So far as the plan informs us, the Cloisters were entered from the Cathedral only. Against the outside of the South Cloister wall the following words are written, “ The build- ings in Paules Church yard over agaynst the Drapers dwellings there.” Against the outside of the Western Wall, “ The buildings on the East part of the alley that leadeth to the little south dore of Pawles,” which “ little south dore ” is marked upon the plan immediately beyond the west cloister wall. On comparing this plan with that given by Dugdale, the latter will be found to be fairly accurate, but Dugdale shows only eight bases of columns on each side instead of ten, although in his view of the cloisters he exhibits nine, and leaves the tenth to be clearly inferred. An interesting question arises, How was it that the Chapter House and Cloisters had become so ruinous? I think we must say that the fire of 1561 was probably the fans et origo mail. The plan now presented with the present volume is a copy, half the size of the original, of the plan preserved in the Record Office. < £ X t— UD C£ UJ © Z _l ZD < CL OUTH DORE. A SCALE OF 50 FOOTE n PLAN OF THE CHAPTER HOUSE AND CLOISTERS OF S. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL MADE IN 1657. FROM THE ORIGINAL PRESERVED IN THE PUBLIC RECORD OFFICE PROPOSAL TO ERECT A MEETING HOUSE. 155 chased of the Comon Wealth) are adjoyning; Having no passage into the same (except what is by sufferance from one or two of the sayde howses) but one upon the ground at the North East corner thereof, out of the South Isle of Pawles Church, and one w ch here- tofore (ascending up divers steps in the body of the sayd Church) led over the Cloysters aforesayd into the sayd Convocacon howse. The Roofe and Floore of the w ch howse is fallen downe to the grownd, and lyeth on a heape w th in the shell thereof w ch only remaynes, The windowes broken to peeces, The Iron and leade Imbeziled, The whole building exceeding ruinous and very dan- gerous, And the Wast grownd betweene the Foundacon of the sayd Cloysters and the sayd Howse (for the most part) over spread w th soft stone and rubbish a Witt. Webb. Nov r 12 th , 57. 1657. A list of names to give the patent to for the Convocation house for the use of the Congregation y 1 wallke w th M r John Symson. Capt n Palmer. M r Yonge. M r Marsh. Major Joshewah Strange. M r William Swann. M 1 Baratt. M r Joley. or any 3 or more of them. a Printed from tlie original manuscript in the Public Record Office. ( Domestic , Interregnum 1657.) The paper is endorsed: — “ Col. Webb his survey of y e ground at Pauls re y° Convocac: house for a Meeting place. R’ 19 Nov. 1657. Ord. 9 Febr. 1657.” XXXI. Verses on the moveable Pulpit in S. Paul’s. A Faithful Copy of the Verses, Lately fastned upon the Pulpit in Paul’s Choir. a Advertisement. All the Account that the Publisher can give of the following Verses, is, That on the Day they were found stuck upon the Pulpit, a Gentle - man in good Habit, and with a seemingly very honest Countenance, was observed to stand with his Back up against that side of the Pulpit, which faces the Dean’s Pew. But whether he chose that Place, upon Design, or for Devotion-sa&g, is left to the Reader ; who is also to know , that the Publisher was so unfortunate as to be there at the same time; and out of a Blind zeal tore it off, before he had Read it over ; so that he is forc'd to restore it to the Publick, in justice to the Author. a Transcribed from a printed Broadside (measuring 13^- inches by 7^) preserved in the Dyce and Forster Collection in the South Kensington Museum. It is con- tained in a volume lettered Dryden, Pope , fyc., 1660-1697, and the press-mark is Case 21, shelf 6. The Pulpit referred to in these verses is probably that which is seen in the View of The Choir of S. Paul’s Cathedral , dated 17 54, in Strype’s edition of Stow’s Survey published in that year. This Pulpit appears to have been removed very early in the present century ; for in Malcolm’s Londinium, Redivivum (iii. 126), published in 1803, we are told that “a new pulpit has been recently erected, designed by Mr. Milne, clerk of the works to the Church. Many parts of it are handsome, but the effect is upon the whole rather heavy. The carving is very good ; by Mr. Wyatt and an ingenious Frenchman.” VERSES ON THE MOVEABLE PULPIT. 157 To the Architect, upon his Happy Invention of a Pulpit on Wheels for the use of S* PAUL'S Choir, This Little Structure (Excellent Sir Kit ,) Holds forth to us that You bestow’d more Wit In Building it, than on all Paul’s beside; This shows the Principles , That but the Pride Of its Inhabitants : True Sons of Saul , For He (Good Man) became All things to All, That by all sorts of Means he might gain some ; They too for Gain would follow him to Rome. This Passively Obedient Thing will go as They’d have it, or to Mecca , Rome, or Troas : All one to it, if forward Hawl’d, or back, ’Twill run a Holy Stage for Will or Jack ; And Truckle to and fro ’twixt Cause and Cause, Just as the Strongest Pull of Interest draws. But if the Pulpit be a Vital Part O’ th’ Church , or as the Doctors say, Her Heart; Why don’t you fix That also on a Bock, And let the Steeple Roost the Weather- Cock? Where, if a Puff of strong Temptations blow, It might remind the Staggering Saints, and Crow. Improve the Thought, Dear Sir , and let S' Paul’s Wise Fane be this New Going-Cart for Souls. Another metre. ’Tis well for Paul his Ship’s Rebuilt so Sound, That it don’t Wreck, tho’ it be run aground; For then his Tarrs would leave him in the Lurch, And sail in Pulpit from the Drowning Church. FINIS. XXXII. Poem on the Pike in S. Pauls, 27. February. 1698.9. a A Poem. On S* Paul’s being Preserved from, the late Fire , that February the 27 th , 1698-9. Yes ! now ’twill rise what ere the Fates have Or can t’Obstruct what was so well begun, a Printed from the original Broadside preserved in the Library at Lambeth Palace. (The Press mark is 66 A. 2, art. 9.) The verses are of small poetic merit, but they serve to aid in the settlement of a disputed date. The continuator of Stow informs us, that on “ Feb. 27, 1698-9, a fire broke out at the west end of the North isle of the Choir, in a little room prepared for the organ-builder to work in when the Choir was newly finished ; but, the com- munication between the said work-room and organ-gallery being broke down, and all imaginable means used, the fire was happily got under, doing no other damage but to two pillars and an arch with enrichments, which are very artificially repaired and the Church has no sign left of damage by that fire, except that the lustre of the gilding was thereby a little abated.” See Strype’s Stow, vol i. p. 649. “ Bateman’s manuscript dates this accident in 1688-9, and says the repair of it cost 710£. 125. 8 \d.” (Dugdale’s S. Paul’s; note by Sir Henry Ellis, p. 172, n. J.) Mr. Longman, how- ever, says, “ It seems to me that Bateman’s fiate is preferable, for it is clear that the fire took place before the opening of the Choir for Divine Service; and this agrees with Bateman’s date, while the date given in Stow is after that event.” (A History of the Three Cathedrals dedicated to S. Paul in London , p. 129.) In Elmes’ Life of Wren , 4to. p. 486, it is noted, that “on the first day of February, 1699, the beautiful chapel called the Morning-prayer Chapel, in S. Paul’s, was opened for service with appropriate ceremony ; and on the 27 th of the same month a fire broke out at the west end of the North aisle,” &c., but as his references are to Dugdale and Stow he cannot be cited as adding to our store of information. Elmes, and the Continuator of Stow, are in agreement with the date given at the head of this Broadside. I conclude that this combined testimony must be held to outweigh Bateman’s statement. happened in it done, POEM ON THE FIRE IN S. PAUL’S 159 ’Twill rise, and be once more as truly Great, As e’er before, and as before Compleat; ’Twill Stand, (and Universal Wonder move) A Heaven below or Like to tbat above: I know it will— That swift devouring Foe , That did before its utmost Malice show That laid its Ancient Stately Towers wast, And all its Beauty spoil’d, is now at last Strangely defective grown, and well it may, When e’er Heaven stops its Course it must obey : The place (the fatal place) it chose indeed, To make its Onsett, seem’d as tho’ decreed To seise the Whole , as it had done the Quire, That Fort must fall whose Magazine' s on Fire. But not so here — the wise all-ruleing Hand (That kindles Flames, and can those Flames Command,) Soon interpos’d and its intended Spoil Prevented soon, this pleasing Sacred Pile; (’Tis now resolv’d, said he) must stand unmov’d, Be even mine, and be for ever Lov’d. One Element shall twice the World Destroy As soon as one shall twice my House Annoy. On this an Anthem strait within that Sphere Was Sung to Him, for Angels still are there, The Organs too (amidst the Fire and Smoke) Tun’d up a new and in his Praises Spoke; The very Flame was Pleas’d at this, and strove To reach his Altar not in Rage, but Love, And (as its custome was) from thence wou’d go, When Kindled by some fervent Saint below Wou’d go a swift Embassador to Heaven, For greater Favours, if such can be given: 160 s. Paul’s cathedral. And then Rest there to show how Men Adore To expiate its Sacriledge before. At which the grosser Part in haste withdrew, It durst not, could not greater Mischief do ; That sacred Place shall stand, and may defie A Flameing, or a more Malignant Enemie, Shall stand, and not as now, but all Compleat, And be as Israel's was Jehovah's Seat; Just as it Shone in all its Beauteous Dress, This can’t be more, nor yet at last be less, And may without a Miracle be done Within some Annual Circuits of the Sun. Did our great Patriots cast but such a Smile, As they of late have on our Happy Isle, Twou’d soon be made a perfect Glorious Pile. By M.B. London, Printed by G. Croom , at the Blew Ball over against Bride-well . XXXIII Father Smith’s Original Specieication eor the Cathedral Organ. 1694. a St. Pauls Church, Lend:— At a Comittee, Fryday, Octob. 19th, 1694. Present. Lord Major of London Ld. Arch Bp. of of Canty. Ld. Bp. of London. Ld. Bp. of Lincolne. Mr. Dean of St. Pauls. Mr. Sweetaple Mr. Cole Sheriffs. Dr. Oxenden. Sr. Thomas St. George. Sr. Thomas Pinfold. Dr. Godolphin. Dr. Newton. Sr. Chr. Wren. Ordered that it be referred to the Dean and Chapter of St. Pauls and to Sr. Chr. Wren and Dr. Blowe to receive Proposalls from Mr. Smith Organ-Maker, and to treat and agree with him to make the Organ for St. Pauls. a The original of this important contract, with Bernard Smith’s bold autograph signature appended, is in the possession of Mr. W. H. Cummings, who has courteously allowed me to copy it and to include it in the present volume. Mr. Cummings also possesses many pipes of Bernard Smith’s manufacture — portions of two stops, one metal and the other wood — removed probably from the “ Chayre Organ ” by the late Mr. Bishop, the organ builder, during the progress of some alterations effected by him in the Cathedral organ. See Musical Times , March 1, 1880, pp. 121, 122 ; and Hopkins and Rimbault’s History of the Organ (edition 1870), pp. 109-112, and 450, 451. At the latter reference it is stated that in 1849 Mr. Bishop substituted a Viol da Gamba for the metal Flute in the Choir Organ, and a Clarabella for the Stopped Diapason; the two stops then removed are, I suppose, those now in Mr. Cummings’ possession. OAMD. SOC. Y 162 s. Paul’s cathedral. At a Comittee, Wednesday, Deer. 19th, 1694. Present. Lord Bp. of London, Sr. Thomas Meres. Sr. Charles Hedges. Sr. Thomas Pinfold. Mr. Dean of St. Pauls. Dr. Newton. Sr. Chr. Wren. Dr. Stanley. The following Contract was considered approved and confirmed by the Comittee abovesaid; and was Ordered to be entered in the Book of Contracts and signed accordingly. Memd : That in pursuance of the Order first above written it was then agreed by the Dean and Chapter of St. Pauls and ye Surveyor of the Workes of St. Pauls Cathedral for and in the behalfe of the Kt. Honable. y e Lords and others Com rs for rebuilding and adorning y e said Cathedral with Bernard Smith Organ-Maker to make a large Organ containing 21 stops, part Wood and part Metall, and 6 halfe stops, according to Two Lists of y e said stops hereunder expressed as followeth — Stops in the Great Organ. Two open Diapasons. Stop Diapason. Principall. Great Twelfth, fifteenth. Cornet. Mixtures. Sesquialtera. Trumpet. The ffirst List. Stops in y e Chayre Organ. Principall. Stop Diapason. Hoi fleut. Voice Humane. Crum home. Echoes or halfe Stops. Diapason. Principall. Cornet. Trumpet. FATHER SMITH’S ORIGINAL SPECIFICATION. 163 Stops in the Great Organ. Hoi fleut. Small Twelfths. The Second List. Stops in the Chayre Echoes or halfe Stops. Organ. Quinta Dena Diapason. fifteenth Great Twelfth. Nason, fifteenth. Cimball. And the said Bernard Smith doth hereby Agree to make all ye said stops in Workmanlike manner together with all sound-boards, Conveyances, Movements and Bellowes thereunto appertaining and to fix ye same and tune them perfectly according to ye best of his skill in ye Case that shall be set up and provided with all Ornaments, Carvings, Gildings, and Outside painting over the Great Entrance of the Choire of St. Pauls at the Charge of y e said Com rs ; the said Bernard Smith being only at ye Expence of all ye inside work, — of ye Pipes, Conveyances and Movements as afforesaid to render it a compleat Instrument, from Double F faut to C sol fa in Alt in- clusive. And the said Bernard Smith doth also Agree to set up and tune fit for use all ye stops expressed in the first of the afforesaid Lists at or before the five and Twentieth Day of September, which shall be in ye yeare of Our Lord 1695. And the rest of the said Stops (expressed in ye Second List) at or before Our Lady Day ensuing for the intire sume of Two Thousand Pounds, to be paid in manner following (that is to say) ffowr Hundred Pounds in hand (the Receipt whereof he doth hereby acknowledge), and when ye Sound- board and first Setts of pipes (expressed in ye first of the afforesaid Lists) shall be made and provided, the further sufhe of One Thousand Pounds, and the residue to make up ye intire Surhe, when y e said Organ shall with all y c stops be fixed in the Case provided, and 164 s. Paul’s cathedral. shall be approved by able Organists and particularly Dr. John Bio we, Organist to their Maties. and such others as the Dean and Chapter of St. Pauls shall nominate. In Witnesse whereof the said Bernard Smith hath hereunto set his hand the Day and yeare first above written. Witnesse. Jo: Oliver. Law: Spencer. John Widdows. BEE: SMITH. XXXIY Queries about S. Paul’s Organ/ circa 1700. QUERIES about S* Paul’s Organ. I. Whether Sir Christopher Wren wou’d not have been well pleas’d to have receiv’d such a Proposal from the Organ-builder of S 1 Paul's, as shou’d have erected an Organ, so as to have separated 20 Foot in the middle, as low as the Gallery, and thereby a full and airy Prospect of the whole length of the Church/ and six Fronts, with Towers as high as requisite? II. Whether the difficulty this Organ-builder finds in making Pipes to speak, whose Bodies are but 16 Foot long, does not prove how much harder it wou’d have been for him, to have made Pipes of 22 Foot speak, as those at Exeter c ; or 32 Foot, as several organs a From the original printed Broadside; a single sheet measuring 10f inches by 6f. British Museum (press mark 816, m. 9, art. 93). When I transcribed this paper I was not aware that it had been printed in the edition of Hopkins and Rimbault’s History of the Organ , issued in 1870. It is, however, so intimately connected with the papers which immediately precede and follow, that I have thought it desirable to present it here. There can be little doubt that the paper emanated from Renatus Harris, or from some of his friends and partisans. b The question may safely be answered in the affirmative, for Sir C. Wren wished the organ to be placed on one side of the choir as in the ancient cathedral, and complained, it is said, that the beauty of the building was spoilt by the “ Box of Whistles.” Hopkins and Rimbault’s History of the Organ , edit. 1870, p. 109. c The Exeter Cathedral Organ was built by John Loosemore in 1665. Ibid. p. 555. 166 s. Paul’s cathedral. beyond Sea? And whether he has reason to complain of want of height, or room in the Case for higher, and larger Pipes, since those of a common size, have put him to a Non-plus? And whether he has not the greater Reason, because he gave the Dimensions of the Case himself ? III. Whether the double Bases of the Diapasons in S fc Paul's organ speak quick, bold and strong, (with a firm, plump, and spreading Tone) or on the contrary, slow, soft, and only buzzing, when touch’d singly ? And whether they may not more properly be call’d Mutes than speaking Pipes? IV. Whether the organ be not too soft for the Quire now ’tis inclos’d? And if so, what will it be when laid open to the Cupulo, and Body of the Church ? a And what further Addition of Strength, and Lowdness will it require to display its Harmony quite through the large Concave of the Building, and answer the Service of the Quire, which is the noblest for Eccho and Sound, and conse- quently of the greatest advantage to an Instrument, of any in Europe f V. Whether the Sound-boards, and Foundation of the Instru- ment, as well as Contrivance, and Disposition of the whole Work, will admit of more Stops to render the Organ in Proportion, five times as Lowd as now it is? VI. Whether if 12 stops (supposing there were so many in the great Organ) were plaid full in Chorus , ’twou’d not make S t Paul's Organ vibrate and faint? And if so, how can it be render’d lowder a These Queries were therefore written before the Choir was thrown open to the Dome. “ The Choir of the new Cathedral of S. Paul was opened for divine service on the thanksgiving day for the peace of Ryswick This was the first service in the Church since the fire in 1666, which was continued [ sic ] on the next and subsequent Sundays, and with uninterrupted regularity to the present hour.” The Thanksgiving Day was 2 Dec. 1697. Elmes, Life of Wren, pp. 483-4. See also Evelyn’s Diary. Dr. Rimbault possessed an original MS. anthem, inscribed, “ This was made by Dr. Blow, Oct. y e 15, 1697, at Hamton town, for the' opening of S. Paul’s Cathedral.” History of the Organ , p. 110, note. QUERIES ABOUT S. PAUL’S ORGAN. 167 by tbe Addition of Stops, since the Wind that does not well supply 12, must of necessity worse supply 13, and so onward? VII. Whether ’tis possible to make an Organ lowder, that has all the Strength it can contain already? VIII. Whether there been’t Organs in the City lowder, sweeter, and of more variety than S* PauVs , (which cost not one 3d, of the Price). And particularly, whether Smith at the Temple, a has not out-done Smith at S* PauVs ? And whether S* Andrew's Under- shaft b has not out-done them both? IX. Whether the open Diapason of Metal that speaks on the lower set of Keys at St. Andrew's Undershaft , be not a stop of extraordinary Use and Variety, and such as neither St. Paul's has, or can have ? X. Whether Depth in the Case gives not Liberty for containing the greater Quantity and Variety of Work? And if so, why should not St. Paul's have as great Variety as other Organs, and the order of the Work be as well contriv’d, and dispos’d for Tuning and other Conveniencies, since its Case is near double the Depth to any in England ? XI. Whether the great Organ-builder will condescend to submit his Organ to the same Scrutiny, 0 which all Artists of the same Profession do in all Countries? And if it be deny’d, whether it will not give the World, and particularly the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul's, reason to fear, that this Noli-me-tangere proceeds from some secret Cause ? And to Question a The Temple Organ was built by Father Smith. See the curious story told by Hopkins and Rimbault, pp. 101-106, of the contest between the rival organ builders, Smith and Harris. Each built an organ; the two organs were erected simultaneously in the Temple Church ; were played by some of the best players of the day ; finally, the Templars met in council, the choice was to be made by vote— there was an equality of votes — and some say that Jefferies, afterwards Lord Chief Justice, gave the casting vote in favour of Smith’s instrument. b The organ of S. Andrew’s Undershaft was built by Renatus Harris. It cost £1,400, and was opened on 31 May, 1696. c Evidently the critic had not seen the original contract. See supra , p. 164. 168 S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. XII. Whether the Cupulo, or the Organ at St. Paul's , will be first finish’d ? a a The fire in 1699 broke out in a room “which was prepared for the operations of the organ builder.” Elmes, Life of Wren, 4°, p. 486. Elmes’ IAfe of Wren, published in octavo , 1852, speaks of the room as one “ which was used as a working place for the organ builders:” seeming to imply that they were then at work. See supra, p. 158. The highest stone of the lantern on the cupola was placed in 1710 by Mr. Christopher Wren, attended by the venerable architect, & c. Elmes’ Life, 4 t0 , pp. 493-4. XXXV. Proposals by Renattis Harris to erect an Organ oyer the West DooR. a circa 1712. a PROPOSAL (by Renatus Harris, ORGAN-Builde^i^r the Erecting of an ORGAN in St. Paul’s Cathedral , over the West Door , at the Entrance into the Body of that Church. As Vocal Musick is the most perfect, so that sort of Instru- mental which most resembles it, in its highest Perfection, must claim the Precedence of all others : In which Respect, the ORGAN is justly stil’d the King of Instruments; which has of late Years receiv’d many Improvements, particularly by representing all Wind and String’d Musick; to which Improvements the Proposer presumes he has in some measure contributed: And upon this Occasion, thinks it necessary to give an Account how he came to the Know- ledge of swelling the Notes upon an ORGAN, because to this is owing the following Proposal. It has been look’d upon as impracticable, by the ablest Judges in Musick, to divide a Note into twelve distinct Parts. The Proposer having asserted, that he would undertake to divide a Note into an hundred Parts, clearly distinguishable by a Musical Ear, did accord- ingly, in a full Assembly of Musical-Gentlemen, Masters of the Faculty, and other Artists, on Tuesday in Whitsun-W eek , 1700, perform this Operation on an Organ then standing in his Work- house, now in S* Andrew's Church in Holborn , to their full and a From the original, three printed pages in small quarto, in the Library of S. Paul’s Cathedral. CAMD. SOC. Z 170 s. Paul’s cathedral. entire Satisfaction ; and for the Conviction of the Curious in that Art, is ready to repeat the Experiment. This Performance gave the Proposer a Notion of the swelling of the Notes upon the ORGAN, which he finds to answer upon Tryal, tho’ look’d upon equally impracticable with the other; and therefore most humbly submits the following Proposal to the Consideration of her Majesty, and both Houses of Parliament. This ORGAN shall contain a double double Diapason, the Pro- fundity of which will comprehend the utmost Notes of Sound. In this Stop shall be Pipes forty Foot long, and above two Foot Diameter; which will render this Organ vastly superior in Worth and Value to the other Diapason Organs; and that the rest of the Work may bear a due Proportion, it shall consist of six entire Sets of Keys for the Hands, besides Pedals for the Feet. The first Set to be wholly appropriated for a grand Chorus, intended to be the most strong and firm that ever yet has been made. The second and third Sets to answer all Sorts and Varieties of Stops, and to represent all Musical Instruments. The fourth to express the Eccho’s. The fifth to be a Chair or small Organ, yet to contain more Pipes, and a greater Number of Stops, than the biggest Organ in England has at present. The sixth to be adapted for the emitting of Sounds to express Passion by swelling any Note, as if inspir’d by Human Breath; which is the greatest Improvement an Organ is capable of, except it had Articulation. On this Set of Keys, the Notes will be loud or soft, by swelling on a long Note or Shake, at the Organist’s Pleasure. Sounds will come surprizing and harmoniously, as from the Clouds, or distant Parts; pass, and return again, as quick or slow as Fancy can suggest; and be in Tune in all Degrees of Loudness and Softness. By means of the Pedals, the Organist may carry on three Fugues at once, and be able to do as much as if he had four Hands; for PROPOSALS TO ERECT AN ORGAN. 171 the Feet would act upon the Pedal-Keys, when the Hands were employ’d above, and the Sound would be proportionably strong; which, in the grand Chorus in so vast a Church, ought to be as strong and bold as possible; and therefore Pedals are us’d in all the great Organs beyond the Seas. If at the Charge of the Publick, such an Organ were built in the Place propos’d, which is the most proper to give this Design its full and desir’d Advantage, such an Instrument, containing more Beauties and Variety than all the most celebrated Organs, as it would be by far the compleatest in its Kind, so it would be suitable to the Grandeur of so stately a Fabrick. SIR, The inclos'd Proposal takes its Rise from the Organ I set up in Salisbury Cathedral in 1710, which was begun some Years since for a Church in London, as a Masterpiece of great Value , to have been paid for by Subscription , and was made capable of emitting Sounds to express Passion , by swelling any Note , as if inspir'd by Human Breath : But the Place where it is noiv fix'd , not being proper for that Performance , which requires the Situation to be against a Wall , for the Sound to strike but one way, it loses that Advantage ; and yet being prepar'd for that Intent , there may be more Varieties express'd thereon , than by all the Organs in England, were their several Excellencies united. You are desir'd to observe , that the propos'd Organ for St. Paul’s, is intended to be plac'd at a great Distance from the Choir , and not to interfere with the present Organ in the Performance of the Service , being chiefly consider'd in its Situation for the Benefit of swelling the Notes , and study' d to be in all Respects made the most artful , costly , and magnificent Piece of Organ-work that ever has hitherto been invented. The Use of it will be for the Reception of the Queen on all publick Occasions of Thanksgiving for the good Effects of Peace or War , upon all State- Days , St. Cecilia ’s-Day, the Entertainment of Foreigners of Quality and. Artists , and on all Times of greatest Concourse , 8fc. And by 172 fi. Paul’s cathedral. the Advice and Assistance of Sir Christopher Wren, the external Figure and Ornaments may he contriv'd so proportionable to the Order of the Building , as to he a Decoration to that part of the Edifice , and no Obstruction to any of the rest . This Instrument will he of such Reputation to the Kingdom , as will far surmount the Expence of it, which will he easy whenever her Majesty and the Parliament shall farther think fit to enlarge their Bounty to St. Paul’s Church , hy appointing a Sum out of the same Revenue which huilt it, or any other way , as they in their great Wisdom shall judge proper for the Ornament and Grandeur of the State- Church of that City which is the chief of her Majesty's extensive Dominions. Several Cities, Corporations , and Gentlemen, have wrote to their Representatives, to vote and use their Interest for promoting this Design. Sir Christopher Wren approves it, and 1 have promis'd him, Dr. Battle, Sub-Dean of her Majesty's Chappel-Royal , Mr. Crofts, and Mr. Weldon, the Queens Organists , and others , a Specimen , as Mr. Philip Hart had five Years since , of swelling of the Note, before I reap any Benefit , or that the Work begins, which shall he as soon as the Parliament determines to put this Proposal in Practice , The Patrons , and Masters of Musick , are very zealous in carrying on and recommending this to both Houses , as being a National Reputation and Honour to Musick in general , and no Charge to any Particular ; and therefore humbly presume also [in your ? ] Interest to render this Design effectual, and entirely compleat , whereby I may . . . a a A line or two has been cut off. XXXYI. Paper relating to the Dome of S. Paul’s/ circa 1708. An ANSWER to the OBJECTIONS against Covering the Dome of St. Paul's with English Copper . 9 f 1 1 WAS Propos’d to cover the Dome of St. Paul's with English JL Copper of Twenty Ounces to a Foot Square, at Two Shillings and Four Pence per Foot; all Charge of Mettle and Workmanship, which though dearer than Lead , was [allowed/ to be no discouragement: But 5 twas objected, Objection I. That the Copper would soon be Black and look ugly, and that the People would by no means be pleased with it. Answer , That Copper will Tarnish in the Air is allow’d, But if the Colour be so much Coveted, it may easily be Varnished at an inconsiderable Charge : But ’tis strange that the Looks of a Covering of Lead , at such a Heighth, should be put in Competition with the Duration of Copper , which is known by Experience in Churches abroad, to have lasted above Five Hundred Years without Repairing; whereas Lead will hardly lie so High, and in such a large Extent, above Fifteen or Twenty Years without needing Repairs, which cannot be done without a great Charge of Scaffolds, &c. a Transcribed from the original, a single printed leaf (11 £ in. by 7), preserved in the British Museum. (Press-mark 616, m. 17, No. 22.) The title, if it may so be called, is printed on the back of the paper. b This word is inserted in manuscript. 174 s. Paul’s cathedral. Objection II. That there would be several Embossments to be made in Lead which could not be done in Copper. Answer , ’Tis surprizing that any Artist should urge, that any Thing of that Kind can be done in Lead , that cannot be done in as great Perfection in Copper ; as the Pine-apple (which is made of English Copper) already set up on the West-End of St. PauVs does suffi- ciently demonstrate, in which there are much more Embossments than can easily be contriv’d in covering the Dome. Note. — The Copper ivould be lighter than the Lead , by above Six Hundred Tunsf a This paper may probably be dated about 1708, for we read in Elmes’ Life of Wren , 419, 4to edition, “ In 1708 S. Paul’s had proceeded so far towards completion, that on Pebruary 23 Sir Humphry Mackworth ( Journals of the House of Commons , xv. 556, 557) brought up from the Committee a report concerning the mode of covering the Cupola, and presented two estimates, one from John Roberts, a plumber, offering to cover it with the best Derbyshire lead for the sum of 2,500 1 . ; and the other from Davis and Co., coppersmiths, proposing to cover it with the best copper for 3,050/. The Committee recommended copper, but lead was finally adopted.” APPENDIX A. — List oe Indulgences preserved in the Record Room oe S. Paul’s Cathedral. No. Date. See. Bishop. No. of Days. 1 1201 Bangor Robert of Shrewsbury 40 2 1228 Hereford Hugh Foliot 20 3 1230 Canterbury Richard Wethershed 40 4 c. 1230 Coventry and Lichfield Bourges Alexander de Savensby 40 5 1232 Simone de Sully, Cardinal 100 6 1233 S. David’s Anselm 20 7 1235 Cologne Henry I. Archbishop 50 8 1237 York Walter Gray 40 9 1237 Bath Joceline de Wells 38 10 1237 Einly Christian 20 11 1240 Otho, ‘Cardinal 40 12 1240 Rochester Richard de Wendover 40 13 c. 1240 Bangor Richard 30 14 c. 1240 Salisbury Robert Bingham 20 15 1241 Coventry and Lichfield Hugh de Pateshull 30 16 1241 Norwich William de Raley 30 17 1 c. 1242 Coventry and Lichfield Hugh de Pateshull 30 18 1243 Norwich William de Raley 20 19 1246 Leighlin Leighlin William 30 20 1246 William 40 21 1247 Ely Hugo Norwold 30 22 1247 Ely Hugo Norwold 10 23 1247 Salisbury William of York 40 176 S. PAUL’S CATHEDKAL. No. Date. See. Bishop. No. of Days. 24 1249 London Fulco Basset 25 1249 Emly Gilbert O’Doverty 21 26 1250 Norwich Walter de Sufield 30 27 c. 1250 W orcester Walter de Cantilupe 40 28 1252 Ely Hugo Norwold 30 29 1252 Exeter Richard Blondy 20 30 1253 Rochester Lawrence de S. Martin 20 31 1254 Norwich Walter de Sufield 30 32 1254 LlandafF John de la Ware 20 33 1254 Brechin Albinus 10 34 1255 Salisbury William of York 20 35 1255 Killaloe Isaac O’Cormocain 8 36 1257 Connor William of Portugal 40 37 1258 Aravena (Eu- phrates) Ralph 40 38 1259 London Fulco Basset 40 39 1260 Lincoln Richard de Gravesend 40 40 1261 Salisbury Egidius de Bridport 40 41 1262 Elphin Thomas McFerrall McDer- mott 40 42 1264 Winchester John of Oxford 40 43 1264 LlandafF William de Radnor 40 44 1265 Durham Robert Stitchell 40 45 1267 Ragag (Media) William 10 46 1268 Cashel David McCarwell 40 47 1269 Hereford John Breton 20 48 1269 Hereford John Breton 40 49 1270 Worcester Godfrey GifFard 20 50 1270 Down Thomas Liddell 40 51 1276 Canterbury Robert Kilwarby 15 52 1276 Hereford Thomas de Cantilupe 40 53 1281 Canterbury John Peckham — 54 1283 Hereford Richard Swinfeild 40 55 1283 Norwich William Middleton 40 56 1303 Norwich John Salmon 40 LIST OF INDULGENCES. 177 No. Date. See. Bishop. No. of Days. 57 1313 London Gilbert Segrave 40 58 1313 Winchester Henry Woodloek 40 59 1313 Norwich John Salmon 40 60 1313 Man David de S. Edmund 40 61 1313 Ely John de Keeton 40 62 1313 Exeter Walter Stapledon 40 63 1313 Chichester John de Langton 40 64 1313 Worcester Walter Maydenston 40 65 1313 Carlisle John de Hal ton 40 66 1313 Llandaff John de Monemutha 40 67 1314 Lincoln John d’Alderby 40 68 1314 Canterbury Walter Reynold 40 69 1316 Salisbury Roger de Mortival 40 70 1380 Canterbury Simon Sudbury 40 71 1387 Canterbury William Courtney 40 72 1387 Ely Thomas Arundel 40 73 1387 London Robert Braybrooke 40 74 1387 London Robert Braybrooke 40 75 1387 London Robert Braybrooke 40 76 1387 London Robert Braybrooke 40 Of these Indulgences Numbers 1,19, 24, 33, 45, 47, and 71 are printed in the pre- sent volume, supra, pages 1-8. I transcribed for Dean Milman Numbers 11, 57, and 74, which will be found printed in his Annals of S. Paul's , second edition, Appendix C. 2 A CAMD. SOC. B.— List of Altars in Old St. Paul’s, S. Andrew, 29, 335. a S. Anne, 76. In the Crypt. SS. Apostles, 19, 20, 333. ( Registrum , xxxvii.) L. b In navi Ecclesia3. S. Catharine, 23, 335. ( Registrum , 101.) On the south side of the cathedral. ( Testamenta Vetusta , 624.) L. S. Chad, 19, 333. L. S. Crucis. (Statuta Minora, fo. 71.) S. Dionys, 18. (Registrum, 182.) Super testitudinem occiden- talem. L. S. Dunstan, 25. In the New Work. The altar was dedicated 10 Cal. Junii, 1314. (Lambeth MS. 590.) Supra , p, 45. S. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, 0 10. S. Edward, Confessor, 10. S, Erkenwald, d 20, 74. In the New Work, at the back of the High Altar. S. Ethelbert, King and Confessor, 19, North of High Altar. (Lambeth MS. 1106.) Supra, p. 56. S. Faith, 75. In the Crypt, L, S. Hippolytus, e 332. L. a The figures refer to the pages in Dugdale’s S. Paul's at which mention of each particular altar is made. There may have been many other altars in the Cathedral * no others have, however, come under my notice. b L = List of Altars in 1271, in Liber L. a manuscript preserved in the cathedral. 0 The cathedral possessed relics inclosed in a crystal vase, “ De Alba et de Casula et Dalmatica in quibus S. Edmundus Confessor fuit tumulatus,” 314, and also “ Rochetum S. Edmundi, Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis,” 339. rt Amongst the treasures of S. Paul’s was preserved, “ Ciphus de mazero, qui fuit S. Erkenwaldi,” 315. e Amongst the relics presented to the cathedral by Ralph de Diceto was “ Testa S. Ypoliti Martyris,” 337. LIST OF ALTARS. 179 Holy Ghost, 25, 26, In the chapel near the north door, behind the cross. (Bishop Pilkington’s Works, 483, 539.) S. James, 19, 333. Under the cross in the north part of the church. L. Jesus, a 76. In the Crypt. S. John Baptist, 20, 22, 334. In the New Work. L. S. John Evangelist, 19, 25, 323, 325, 334. In Australi parte Ecclesise. L. S. Lawrence, 33. Opposite the SextryJ L. S. Margaret, 333. Ante crucem in aquilonari. Compare Mal- colm, iii. 47. SS. Martha and Mary Magdalene, 29. L. B. V. Mary, 14, 20, 28, 331. Nave, opposite the door of the Chapter House. The image of the Virgin was affixed to the second pillar on the south side, reckoning from the steeple west- ward. B. V. Mary, 14, 323, 334. In the New Work: the Lady Chapel. The altar was dedicated 10 Cal. Junii, 1314. Supra, p. 45. B. V. Mary, 357. Cantaria infra Palatium Episcopi London in London, navi Ecclesise S. Pauli London contigua. L. B. V. Mary, 391. Super ossamenta mortuorum in Cimiterio. S. Mellitus. South of High Altar. (Lambeth MS. 1106.) S. Michael, 21, 334. In the New Work. L. S. Nicholas, 19. ( Malcolm , iii. 43.) S. Paul, 28, 324, 325, 330. ( Testamenta Vetusta , 598.) The High Altar. 0 S. Kadegund, 19, 75, 323, 325, 331. L. a Ralph de Diceto presented several relics to the cathedral, and amongst them “ Cultellus Domini,” 337. b Weever, p. 170, gives the inscription placed upon this altar, by Roger 'Waltham, “Precentor.” Payne Fisher also gives it, Avith some variations, p. 111. Waltham was Prebendary of Caddington Minor between 1316 and 1329, but his name docs not occur in the lists of Precentors given by Dugdale or Le Neve. c The High Altar was dedicated to S. Paul ; the northern Altar to S. Ethelbert, King and Confessor ; and the southern to S. Mellitus. See supra, p. 56* 180 APPENDIX. S. Sebastian, 76. In the Crypt. S. Silvester, 21, 332. S. Stephen, 323, 332. L. S. Thomas of Canterbury , a 18, 25, 28, 332. ( Registrum , 182.) L. In the New Work, altar dedicated 10 Cal. Junii, 1314. (Lam- beth MS. 590.) Supra , p. 45. Holy Trinity, 28. Nave. a S. Paul’s was rich in relics of Thomas a Becket, “ Baculus qui dicitur fuisse beati Thomas Martyris,” 314, and “ Duas pecias de capite S. Thomas Martyris ; et de pilis et de vestibus ipsiufc,” 337, are enumerated in our catalogues. C.— -List op Chapels in and near Old S. Paul’s. Bishop’s Palace, lower chapel, 93. a S. Catharine. {Registrum, 277.) In the lower church, says a verger in 1598; i. e. probably the Nave, on the south side. b Charnel, 89-92, 330, 390, 391 . On the north side of the church- yard. 0 Dean’s, 325. ( Registrum , 277. “ In the Chancel. 5 ’} Deanery, in the, 7. S. Dunstan, 11, 33, 57. ( Registrum , 277.) East end of south Choir aisle. See Dugdale's Plan. S. Faith, 75-86, 335-6. (. Registrum , 276-8.) In the Crypt, originally west of Jesus Chapel, but later extended over that chapel. Dugdales Plan. Here the Guild of St. Anne assembled. (Dugdale, 76.) S. George, 70, 71. ( Registrum , 277.) East end of north Choir aisle. {Dugdale’ s Plan.) Hastings. ( Registrum , 478.) Holy Ghost. d North side. (Weever, edit. 1767, p. 169.) S. James, in parte aquilonari sub cruce. (Deed of Godfrey de Acra, in the Archive room.) a The figures indicate the pages in Dugdale’s S. Paul's at which reference to the particular chapel will be found. u In S. Catherine’s Chapel was the Guild of S. Catherine. — Strype’s Stow, i. 641, 653. c In the Charnel Chapel were two Guilds, the one of All Souls ; the other is not named. — Strype’s Stow. i. 643. d “ A chapel of S. Mary Magdalene, or the Holy Ghost, called Holmes’ College,” — Strype’s Stow, i. 653. APPENDIX. 182 Jesus. Eastern part of Crypt, 76. {Registrum, 272, 274, 277, 458.) a Dugdale's Plan. S. John Baptist (otherwise Pulteney’s Chapel), 354. Ad ostium boreale. See Stow. S. John Baptist ( Registrum , 277-8. South-west of Crypt. Dug- dale's Plan. S. John Evangelist, 40, 334. Juxta ostium australe. Kempe, Bishop, 41. ( Registrum , 277.) Nave ; north side, between third and fourth pillars from the east. Dugdale's Plan. Lady Chapel, 11, 57, 72-4. ( Registrum , xliii. 90, 277.) East end of Choir. Dugdale's Plan. b Lancaster. Registrum , 277.) “ In Chancel,” says a verger in 1598. S. Lawrence, 335. Ex opposito Sacristiae. Long, (j Registrum, 277.) On the north-east side, Malcolm , iii. 75. Lower church, says a verger in 1598. Pardon Church Haugh, 93. Chapel in the Cloister, dedicated to S. Anne and S. Thomas of Canterbury. 0 a Tn this chapel was held the Guild of Jesus. I have printed the Statutes of this Guild and several documents connected with it in my Registrum , 435-462. b To the Chapel of S. Mary was attached the Guild of Minstrels, as we learn from Edward IY.’s grant, Pro Fraternitate Ministrallorum Regis (9 Edward IY . 1469) “ Concessimus et licentiam dedimus, ac per praesentes concedimus et licentiam damus . . prasfatis . . Ministrallis nostris quod ipsi, ad laudem et honorem Dei, et ut specialius exorare teneantur pro salubri statu nostro . . . tam in Capella Beat® Mariae Virginis infra Ecclesiam Cathedralem Sancti Pauli Londoniae, quam in libera Capella nostra Regia Sancti Anthonii in eadem Civitate nostra Londoniae quandam Fraternitatem sive Gildam perpetuam (quam, ut accepimus, Fratres et Sorores Fraternitatis Ministrallorum Regni nostri praedicti, retroactis temporibus, inierunt, erexerunt, et ordinarunt) stabilire, continuare, et augmentare, ac quas- cunque personas, tam homines quam mulieres, eis grato animo adhaerentes, in Fratres et Sorores Fraternitatis sive Gildae praedictee recipere, admittere, et accep- tare possent et valeant, &c.” — Rymer, Fcedera , vol. xi. 642-644. There was also a Guild of the Annunciation of the B. V. M. — Stow’s Strype, i. 641. c Founded by Gilbert Becket, Portgrave and Principal Magistrate of this city, in the reign of King Stephen, — Strype’s Stow, i. 640. 183 LIST OF CHAPELS. S. Paul (Stow, 126.) Hard beneath the north-west pillar of Paul’s steeple. S. Radegund, 331. Shyrington, Walter, 92, 390. (Stoic, 123.) Near the north door, outside the church, as it appears. Dedicated to B. V. Mary and S. Nicholas. 8, S. Thomas. Near the north door. b Holy Trinity. (Stow, 126.) In the body of the church, on the north side. 0 a Strype’s Stow, i. 641. b Ibid. i. 658. e Ibid. i. 653. 658. D. — Letter ehom Edward II. to Stephen Gravesend, Bishop oe London, commanding him to prohibit THE REVERENCE PAID TO THOMAS OE LANCASTER IN S. Paul’s Cathedral, 28 June, 1323. a De non accedendo ad quandam Tabulam in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli, London, &c. Rex, Yenerabili in Christo Patri, Stephano, eadem gratia Epis- copo London Salutem. Auribus nostris intonuit (quod moleste gerimus) quod plerique de populo Dei vestro commisso regimini, diabolica fraude decepti, ad quandam tabulam in Ecclesia vestra Sancti Pauli London existentem, in qua Statuas, Sculpture, seu ymagines diversorum et, inter caetera, effigies Thomae quondam comitis Lancastriae. inimici et rebellis nostri, sunt depictae, fatue accedentes, earn absque auctoritate Ecclesias Romanae tanquam rem sanctificatam colunt et adorant, asserentes ibi fieri miracula, in opprobrium totius Ecclesiae, nostri et vestri dedecus,et animarum populi praedicti periculum manifestum, ac perniciosum exe mplum aliorum : quodque vos, scientes abusiones hujusmodi in populo vobis credito b vigere, eas connivendo fieri permisistis, quin pocius, causa quaestus seu turpis lucri fieri dis- simulastis, de quo non mediocriter conturbamur. Yobis igitur mandamus, firmiter injungentes, quatinus, premissis deliberatione provida pensatis, advertentesque quod dicta Ecclesia de nostro patronatu existit, quodque vos, ratione fidelitatis nobis praestitae, tenemini honorem nostrum velle salvare et nostrum dedecus declinare, a Close Roll, 16 Edward II. m. 2, dorse. The document is printed by Kymer, Fcedcra (fo. London, 1706), iii. pp. 1,033-4, A.D. 1323 ; but the text here printed has been transcribed from the Close Roll itself. b Creditor so in Rymer, the word is now defaced. Rymer omits in populo. LETTER FROM EDWARD II. TO BISHOP GRAVESEND. 185 dictum populum, ne ad tabulam praedictam accedere, orationes, oblationes, seu alia ad cultum Divinum tendentia absque auctoritate Ecclesiae Romanae ibidem facere praesumant, modis omnibus cobi- beatis, prout ex officii vestri debito ad vos juxta canonicas sanctiones noveritis pertinere; taliter vos babentes in hac parte quod Dei et nostram a indignationem evitare possitis, et populus praedictus per vestrae doctrinae prudentiam salubriter instructus a praedictis abusi- onibus penitus desistat, et vestrae laudis praeconium in eodem populo dilatetur, ac conceptam erga vos et Ecclesiam vestram praedictam benevolentiam merito continuare debeamus. Et quid super biis facere decreveritis nobis per vestras literas, absque morae dispendio, rescribatis. Teste Rege apud Eboracum vicesimo octavo die Junii. Eodem modo scribitur Decano et Capitulo Ecclesiae Sancti Pauli London, mutatis mutandis. a Rymer prints nostri , but the Close Roll gives the reading in the text. 2 B CAMD. SOC, E. — Life of S. Erkenwald. Here foloweth the lyfe of saynt Erkenwolde bysshop of London. Saynt Erkewolde was borne of noble lynage/his fader was named Offa / and was kinge of eest englonde / & he had also a syster named Alburgh / whiche Erkenwolde & Alburgh were of very perlite lyfe/ and how be it y l theyr fader was a paynim / yet were these two chyldren chrysten. And wha Erkenwold was in perfyte age he went in to religyo and was made fyrst abbot of Chirchesey where he lyued an holy lyfe / and after he was made bisshop of Londo / & his syster Aldburgh was his true folower in good werkes / & was a woman of rely gy on / & for her holy lyfe she was made abbesse of Berkynge. This holy man by y e informacyon of saynt Austyn & Mellyte was enformed in y e fayth / in suche wyse y l he vtterly forsoke y e worlde / & ordeyned & buylded two monasteryes / one for hy ni- sei fe at Chirchesey / and an other for his syster at Berkyng / whiche after her baptym was named Ethelburga. And saynt Erkenwolde couseyled his syster to flee worldly vanytees / & so he dyd hyself/ & gaue hym to dyuyne contemplacyon / & gaue gladly suche goodes as he had besyde them y t he spente in his foudacyon & buyldynge of y e sayd monasteryes to poore people ( and he chauged his erthly herytage / his worldly dignite / & his grete patrymony in to y e herytage & lyuelode of holy chirche for to haue his herytage a This Life of S. Erkenwald is taken literatim from the Golden Legend (fo. 347 b — 348 b), “ Imprynted at London in Flete Strete at the sygne of the sonne by Wynkyn de Worde,” and “ finysshed the xxvii. daye of August, the yere of our lord M.ccccc.xxvii. the xix. yere of the regne of our souerayne lorde Kynge Henry the eyght.” A fine copy of this edition, in which the story of Thomas a Becket has escaped without erasure, is in the Library of Sion College. LIFE OF S. ERKENWALD. 187 in heuen / & lie dyd all these expenses or he was called to be bysshop of London. And y e holy Theodore archebysshop of Caun- terbury dyd do consecrate hym bysshop of London / & his sister was set in Berkyng with other virgyns for to be alwaye occupyed in y e seruyce of our lorde Jesu chryst. And it happed on a tyine as y e artyfycers y t buylded the monastery at Berkyng were ouerseen in takynge the mesure of a pryncypall beme / for it was to shorte & wolde not accorde to the place y t it was ordeyned for / wherfore they made moche sorowe. Than this holy man saynt Erkenwolde and his syster seynge this misfortune toke y e same beme bytwene theyr handes & drewe it out /in such wyse y 1 it had suffycyent lengthe & accorded vnto y e propre place y t it was ordeyned to/ whiche myracle was anone knowen openly to the people / & at y l tyme were no nonnes in Englonde / wherfore saynt Erkenwolde sent ouer see for a deuoute relygyous woman named Hyldelyth / to whome he betoke his syster for to be enformed in y e religyon / as well in connynge as in good maners and vertuous doctryne / in whiche she profyted in suche wyse y t she passed all her felawes in oonnyge / & soone after she was made abbesse & chefe of all y e monastery. And it happed soone after y l the bysshop of London dyed whose name was Cedda. And by cosent of y e kyng & all y e people this holy man of god saynt Erkenwolde was bysshop of London / and what someuer he taught in worde he fulfylled in dede / for he was perfyte in wysdom / soft & discrete in wordes besy in prayer / chaste of body / & hooly gyuen to goddes lore/& was planted in the rote of charyte. And afterwarde wha he had snffred moche tribulacyon with many ghoostly batayles / he began to waxe ryght seke. And than he comaunded to make redy his chare y l he my ght go in to the cyte & preche the worde of god / wherfore it was kepte in custome longe tyme after of his dyscyples and many other to touche hym & kysse hy / & what someuer sekenesse that they had they were anone delyuered therof/& were made perfytly hole. % On a daye of somer as the blyssed saynt / saynt Erkenwold rode 188 APPENDIX. in his chare for to preche the worde of god / it fortuned y t the one whele of y e chare fell of fro y e axyltree / & that notw^tandyng the chare went right forth w l out fallynge / whiche was agaynst nature & reason / & a fayre myracle / for god guyded y e chare / & it was a meruayle to all them y l sawe it. 0 mercyable god & meruaylous aboue althyge to whom all brute beestes be made meke & wylde thynges ben obedient / y u vouchesafe to call to thy mercy thy blyssed seruaut to make hym partable of thyn excellet ioye / y u gyue us grace by his prayer / whiche knewe by reuelacion y* his soule shold be losed fro y e body by temporal deth to be preserued fro all maner of euyls & euerlastynge deth. Whan this blyssed saynt Erkenwolde as god wold came to berkyng he fell in to a grete sekenes / in whiche he ended his teporal lyf / & for so moche as he knewe it before / he sent for his seruautes & such as were drawynge to hy / & gaue to them holsome & swete lessons / & blissed them w l grete deuocyon / & amonge them he yelded vp his spiryte to al- mighty god in whose passyng was felt a meruaylous swete odour / as the hous had ben full of swete bawme. And wha y e high chanons of saynt Poules at London herde this / & the mokes of chirchesey also / anone they came to this holy body for to haue it. And the nonnes sayd they ought to haue y e body / bycause he dyed there / & also bycause he was theyr fouder. And y e monkes sayd they ought rather to haue hym / by cause he was bothe theyr abbot & fouder. Tha the chapytre of Poules & the people sayd that they stroue in vayne/ for he sholde be brought to London in to his own chirche. Thus there was grete stryfe / and at y e last they of London toke up the body and bare it towarde London / and as they went there fell a grete tepest & so moche water that they might not passe / but were constrayned to set downe y e corps / & in all y® storme the tapers y 1 were about y e body were alwaye bryght brenynge. And than y e nonnes sayd y 1 God shewed well y t they of London ought not to haue hym / because of y e tepest. And at y e last after many wordes there was a clerke whiche had ben longynge to saynt Erkenwolde LIFE OF S. ERKENWALD. 189 & sawe this stryfe / & stode vp & comauded scylence / & tolde y e people a grete comendacyon of the vertuous lyfe of this holy saynt / & sayd y 1 it was not honest ne accordyng to mysentreate y e holy body by vyolent handes / but let us beseche Almyghty God w* good deuocyon & mekenes of herte for to shewe to us some token by reuelacyon in what place this holy body shall rest. And all the people eosented therto / & kneled downe & prayed deuoutly / & as they were I prayer they sawe y l the water diuyded lyke as it did to moyses in y® reed see & to y e children of israel goynge through in to deserte / in lyke wyse god gave a drye path to y e people of London for to couey this holy body through y e water to y e cyte / & anone they toke vp y e body with grete honour and reuerence / & by one assent they bare it through the path / the water standynge vp on euery syde / and the people not wetyng theyr feet / & so they came to Stratforde / & set downe y e here in a fayre mede full of floures / & anone after y e weder began to wexe fayre & clere after y e tempest / & the tapers were made to brenne w*out puttynge to fyre of ony mannes hande. And thus it pleased our lorde for to multyplye myracles to the honour & worshyp of this holy saynt / wherfore y e people were ful of ioye & gladnes / & gaue laude to almighty god. And than they toke vp y e body & brought it to London to saynt Poules / & as many seke folkes as touched his bere were made hole anone of all theyr sekenesses / by y e merytes of y e holy bysshop saynt Erkenwolde. And after they layde & buryed the body honourably in sayt Poules chirche where as our lorde hath shewed many a fayre myracle / as in delyuerynge of prysoners out of theyr yrens / seke and lame men to theyr bodyly strength / & amonge all other he hath ben a specyal protectour to y® sayd chirche agayst fyre / where on a tyme the chirche was brent / & his shryne whiche was than but but of tree was saued through his holy merytes / in so moche y l the clothe that laye vpon it was not perysshed. % An other tyine whan a grete fyre had brent a grete part of the cyte / & shold haue entred vpon y e chirche / saynt 190 APPENDIX. Erkenwold was seen on the chirche a baner fyghtynge agaynst y e fyre / & so saued and kepte his chirche fro brennynge. Than let vs praye to this holy saint y l he be a specyall aduocate for vs to almighty god that we may be preserued fro all perylles of fyre & water / and that he so gouerne vs bytwene welth and aduersyte in this present lyfe / y 4 we beynge assoyled from synne and vyces / may be brought vnto heuenly ioye / where laude / honour and glory be gyuen to the blyssed trynyte worlde withouten ende. Amen. P.— - The Dimensions oe Old $. Paul’s. It is by no means easy to ascertain precisely what the exact dimensions of the old Cathedral were: not, however, because sources of information are wanting; there are several sources, but unfor- tunately they are not in accordance with each other. Dugdale, pages 11 and 61, gives the measurements as they were taken in 1312, (ex contin. Matth. Westm. penes Jac: Waraeum, Eq. Aur.), and these are in agreement with the dimensions as stated on a tablet which hung in the Cathedral, on a column near the tomb of John of Gaunt. They are as follow: Length ....... 690 feet Breadth ....... 130 Height of roof of West part from floor . Height of roof of New Fabric (viz. east from 102 steeple) ....... 88 Body of the Church ..... 150 Height of tower steeple from the level ground . 260 Height of the spire of wood, covered with lead . “And yet the whole, viz. tower and spire, ex- 274 ceeded not ”...... 520 Cross, u length ” above the ball 15 Cross, traverse . . ... 6 Ball, contains 10 bushels of corn. Space on which the Cathedral stands, 3 \ acres, 1J rood, 6 perches. The tablet above mentioned states that the height of the roof of the new fabric is taken “ ab ara;” that the measurement of the height of the body of the church is taken “ cum cruce; ” and adds, 192 APPENDIX. besides, the dimensions of the ball, viz. : diameter 3 ft., circumference 9%, superficies 28J square feet. The chronicle printed in the preceding pages (supra, pp. 45, 46) gives the same measurements. In Strype’s Stow we encounter some formidable variations: here the length is stated to be “ 240 Taylor’s yards which make 720 feet,” and the height of the spire of wood to be 260 feet. The same volume says “ Concerning these Dimensions of the steeple and church, let me note what a very accurate observer [in the margin. Sir Will. Cecil , in a MS. of his own , J.S.] had noted of the same.” These notes give the area as 626 poles, or u 3^ acres & a foot and a half:*’ but, whilst they give the tower and spire as 260 and 274 feet respectively, they add the perplexing state- ment, “and yet, in the whole, it doth not exceed 500 feet.” In addition to these figures we may give the following particulars from William of Worcester: Length of nave . . . . . .180 paces Breadth of transept . . . . . 160 — Breadth of nave and aisles . . . .48 — Length of Choir and Lady Chapel . . 130 ■ — Breadth thereof . . . . . .48 steps The Rev. Mackenzie Walcott has printed these details in a very interesting article in The Building Neivs for 10 Oct. 1879, together with some important remarks on the length of the “ pace, gradus, gressus, steppys.” But we are indebted to Mr. Edward B. Ferrey, who has lately presented to S. Paul’s Cathedral Library his very beautiful plan, elevations, and sections of the old Cathedral, for the most careful and minute study of the whole question. He arrives at the follow- ing results: Total length from east to west, inclusive of end walls, about ...••• 596 feet Breadth, including aisle walls . . .104 — Height. Roof, west part, up to ridge of vaulting 93 — THE DIMENSIONS OF OLD S. PAUL’S. 193 Height. Eoof, choir proper, up to ridge of vaulting . . . . . . 101 \ feet Height. Eoof, Lady Chapel . . . . 98 \ — Height. External, ground to ridge of outer roof. Choir ...... 142 — Height. External, ground to ridge of outer roof. Nave ...... 130 — Height of tower steeple from level ground . 285 — Height of spire covered with lead . . . 208 — but if calculated from top of tower parapet ....... 204 ■ — The length will thus be greater by sixty-six feet than that of Win- chester Cathedral. See Longman’s Three Cathedrals , chap. iii. and see, especially, a valuable note by Mr. Ferrey on the errors and dis- crepancies in Hollar’s plates of the Cathedral, ibid. pp. 39, 40. Up to the year 1878 the Parishioners of S. Faith’s Parish held possession of a certain portion of the Crypt of S. Paul’s Cathedral, at the Eastern end of the North Aisle, which portion was shut off by high railings. These railings have, with the consent of the Parish, been removed ; and the old limits are now marked by inscribed tiles. At the Western entrance is the inscription, “ Limen Eccleske anti- que Parochialis S. Fidis, Virginis et Martyris;” and on the South side, “ Limitem meridionalem antiquse Ecclesise Parochialis S. Fidis, Virginis et Martyris, olim Cancellis inclusas, definiunt hae tesseraa, a.d. mdccclxxviii positse.” It seems to have been not unusual to place in Cathedrals tablets on which the measurements of the building were indicated. Weever prints some verses engraven in the Cathedral of Notre Dame at Paris “ to show the greatness thereof.” Funeral Monuments , p. 172 (edition 1767). CAMI). SOC. 2 c G. — Note as to the Persons whose Obits were OBSERVED IN S. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL. a Abingeworth, Johannes de. (Other authorities give the Christian name as Jacobus.) Dugdale, 29, 390. Acre, Godefridus de (or, de Castle Acre). Dugdale , 19. Priest. He gave land in Old Dean’s Lane to the Dean and Chapter circa 1257. His obit was kept in the chapel of S. James. (Box 9, Nos. 342, 343, 344, 421, 496.) Alanus, Capellanus, Alan, Chaplain to Pope Innocent III. P. Chiswick, between 1198 and 1216; P. Mora. Alardus. Alardus de Burnham, D. circa 1204, died 1216. Alicia Aurifrigeria. Andegavensis, Willielmus. Can this be Angerus ? (Andegavensis, i. e. of Angers), P. Kentish Town in 1104, Father of Thurstan, Archbishop of York. Ayswy, Thomas. Otherwise Ashwy, Askewy, de Assheweye, and Eswy, P. Consumpta per mare in 1257. Le Neve. Baldock, Radulphus, B. 1305-6 — 1313. * Barton, The Lady. Dugdale , 29, 390. Basset, Fulco, B. 1244 — 1259. Dugdale , 19. Basset, Alanus et Avelina, progenitores Fulconis Basset. ft The names marked with an asterisk do not occur in the list now printed from the Statuta Majora , but are introduced from other sources; some from the fine manuscript of the Cathedral Statutes in the Cambridge University Library, others from the Statuta Minora. The letters following the several names are inserted in order to avoid the repetition of constantly recurring titles. B. stands for Bishop of London, D. for Dean of S. Raul’s, P. for Prebendary. The word which follows P. is the name of the Prebendal Stall. Where references to Dugdale or to my Registrant are given, the information found at those references will often be little more than a record of some matters connected with the foundation, amalgamation, or suppression of chantries. PERSONS WHOSE OBITS WERE OBSERVED IN S. PAUL’S. 195 Basset, Sir Philip, of Hedindon, co. Oxford, 1260. Newcourt , II., 72, 248. Brother of Fulke Basset. Beauchamp, John, 386. Probably Sir John Beauchamp, K.G., who died in 1359. Newcourt , i., 268. He built the house which became the King’s Great Wardrobe in the parish of S. Andrew. Beek, Antonius. Anthony Bee, or de Bek, P. S. Pancras, 1278. Bishop of Durham, 1283 — 1310-1 L Patriarch of Jerusalem. Belemeyn, Johannes, P. Chiswick in 1225 and 1252. Bentworth, Ricardus de, or Bynteworth, B. 1338, died 1339. Bernel, Johannes de. Probably entered in error for, Bernes, Johannes de, and Bernes, Johannes de, junior. Perhaps both these persons were firmarii at Navestock, one of the manors of S. Paul’s in 1222. Hale, Domesday of S. Paul's , 79, 81. Blokkele, Walterus de. Dugdale , 21, 26, 332, 386. Chaplain, living in 34 Edw. I. (Box 8, No. 952, Box 1, No. 1426, Box 12, Nos. 253, 268.) His will was enrolled in 1361. (Box 67, No. 48.) Bokerel (See Cokerel), Isabella, Widow of Stephen Bokerel. Dugdale , 19. Bolmere, Johannes, or Buhner, Canon in 1245. Registrum , 471. Boorham, or Borham, Herveius, D. circa 1273-4, died 1276. Brandon, Reginaldus de, P. Sneating, 1279 — 1305. Dugdale , 385. Brewster, Will. Dugdale , 387, P. Neasdon in 1442. Breynford, or Braynford, Johannes de. Registrum , 144, 147. He was Custos Bracini of S. PauPs in 1286. See his compotus for that year in Hale’s Domesday , 172-5. Bruera, Gilbertus de, D. 1336 — 1353. Cateleshonte, Willielmus de, or Chateshunte. Witnesses a deed in 1315 (No. 621, box No. 24), died 1321. Canon. Dug- dale, 21. Chaddesden, Henricus, P. Willesdon, Archdeacon of Leicester. Chancehuse, Chasehusc, or Chausepruse, Walterus, P. Mora, 1253. 196 APPENDIX. Chishill, or Chishull, Johannes de, B. 1274 — 1279-80. Chancellor of England. Dug dale, 20. Cincius Rornanus, Cinchius the Roman, P. Rugmere. Cokerel, Isabella, or Bokerel, q. v. Cornhill, Henricus de, D. 1243 — 1254. Cornubiensis, Adam, Chaplain. Possessed land in the parish of S. Botolph without Aldersgate in the reign of Henry III. (Box 6, No. 258.) There is in Box 66, No. 2, a will of Adam Cornwaleys, dated 1271. Dionisia. Disceto, or Diceto, Radulphus, the celebrated historian, D. in 1181. * Dowman, John. Dugd. 383, P. Portpool, 1514, P. Twyford, 1514. Drayton, Robertus de, Treasurer in 1278 and 1281. Dungon, Radulphus, P. Isledon. Dunstano, Godefridus de S., Minor Canon. Registrum, 144, 146, 321. Duresme, or Durham, Petrus de. Dugdale , 29, 388. Ely, Ricardus de (surnamed Fitz Neale). B. 1189 — 1198. * Elys, Martinus, Minor Canon in 1378. Registrum , 324. Ethon, Galfridus, Geoffrey de Eyton, P. Brownswood, 1325. Eure, Thomas de, or de Evere, D. 1389 — 1400. Everdon, Willielmus de, P. Consumpta per Mare. Reqistrum , 144, 146, 147. Fabel, Johannes. Registrum , 146. Dugdale , 387. * Facetus, Willielmus, Canon in 1263 and 1266. Registrum , 74, 189. Newcourt . Dugdale , 283. Faukeberge or Fauconberg, Eusta chins, B. 1221, died 1228. Faukeberge or Fauconberg, Philippus, Archdeacon of Hunt- ingdon, P. Cadington Major, 1222-8, P. Mora. * Fitz James, Richard. Dugdale , 382, B. 1506 — 1521-2. Fitz Neal. See Ely. * Fitz Walter, Robert. Newcourt, i. 516, mentions a Robert Fitz- Walter who, in 1305, obtained from Edward I. a grant of a house for the Brethren de Pcenitentia Jesu. PERSONS WHOSE OBITS WERE OBSERVED IN R. PAUL’S. 197 Foliot, Gilbertus, B. 1163 — 1187-8. Foliot, Ricardus, Archdeacon of Middlesex 1248 — 1259. Regis • trum, 143, 146, 184. Franceys, Simon. Frysel, Jacobus, died 1323. Dugdale , 22. Fulcherus, “ Fulcherus Episcopus, frater Ranulfi Episcopi.” Le Neve. P. Ealdstreet. Godefridus “ Episcopus.” One Godefrldus was the first Treasurer of the Cathedral about 1160, and P. of Harleston. Gravesende, Stephanus de, B. 1318-19 — 1388. Gravesende, Ricardus de, B. 1280 — 1303. Grene, Ricardus. Dugdale , 26. Registrum , 144, 147. Haverhulle, Willielmus de, Lord Treasurer of England. Dug- dale , 19. P. Isledon, died 23 Aug. 1252. Hengham, Radulphus de, P. Cadington Major, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. Dugdale , 33. 68. Henry II., King, granted an important charter to S. Paul’s. (Registrum, 381), died 6 July, 1189. Henry VII. and Dame Elizabeth his Consort. Herlawe, Mauricius de, or Herla, P. Twyford in 1218. Reg. 186. Holme, Roger. Dugdale , 382, Chancellor 1369, died 1395. Hosebonde, Nieholaus, Minor Canon, died 1337. Registrum , 146, where he is called Richard. Dugdale , 390. Hyltoft, or Hyltewt, Johannes. Dugdale , 25. Jennyns, Richard. Dugdale , 389. Johannes de Ecclesia Sanctse Mariae, Canon in 1281. Reg. 188. Kempe, Thos., B. 1449-50 — 1489. Lancastriae, Blanchissa Comitissa, mother of Henry IV., died 1368. Supra , p. 59. Registrum , 77, 157, 461. Dugdale, 27, 29, 390. Lancastrise, Johannes Dux, father of Plenry IV., died 1399. Dugdale , 27. Laurentio, Johannes de S., Canon 1192 — 1222. Newcourt , i. 194. Fie lived in the time of Dean Alard, and had a tene- 198 APPENDIX. ment in Ivy Lane, which was afterwards inhabited by suc- cessive Canons. (Box 9, No. 1063, &c.) * Lay, Agnes de la. Dugdale, 387. Leya, Rogerus, De La Leye, or Lee, D, 1283 — 1285. Leyton, Thomas de. London, Johannes de, P. Ealdland, brother of Simon de Alder- manbury. He had an obit in the time of Dean Alard. (Box 9, No. 1063.) Lovel, Fulco, Archdeacon of Colchester, elected Bishop in 1280, but declined the office, died 21 Nov. 1285. See Le Neve. Lovel, Sir Johannes, Justiciary of the King, founded a chantry in the time of Edward I. (Box 9.) Dugdale , 20. Regis - trum , 144, 146. One John Lovel, clerk, founded a chantry. (Box 9, No. 427.) Lucy, Galfridus de, D. in 1231, died 1241. Lychefeld, Willielmus de. Dugdale ) 29. Canon; witness to a deed in the time of Dean Geoffrey de Lucy, who was Dean between 1231 and 1241. (Box 19, No. 266.) Masculus, Galfridus, P. Hoxton, son of Osbernus Masculus, also P. Hoxton. Witness to a deed of the year 1204 a.d. in which he is described as “ Cantor.” Liber L. Melleford, Willielmus de, Archdeacon of Colchester 1312, died 1336. * More, Thomas, D. 1406-7, died 1421, buried in Pardon church- yard. Mundene, Johannes de, Canon in 1314. Newcourt Dugdale, 20, 284. The will of Robert Mundene (Box 66, No. 28) mentions the chantry of John de Mundene, his brother, late Canon, in 1338, A.D. Robert founded a Chantry in 1330. Neel, Walterus et Alicia uxor ejus. Dugdale , 25. Walter was citizen and cutler. Newport, Petrus de, D. circa 1260. Newport, Ricardus de, B. 1317 — 1318. * Nicholas, B. died 1424. PERSONS WHOSE OBTTS WERE OBSERVED IN S. PAUL’S. 199 Nicolaus filius dementis. Dugdale , 283. Canon in 1150. Newcourt . Nicholas, son of Clement, was witness to a deed in the time of Dean Ralph de Langford. Liber L. Niger, Roger, P. Ealdland in 1192, Archdeacon of Colchester, B. 1229—1241. Northborough, Michael. B. elected 1354, died 1361. See Le Neve. Registrum, 143, 146, 467. Northfeld, Willielmus de, or Northfold. Northflete, Thomas de, P. Chamberlainswood in 1310; P. Wild- land, died 1317. Northfolk, Alexander de. Godfrey de Norfeuc or Northfolk, was P. of Oxgate in 1233. Olavo, Avelina de S. Dugdale , 19, considers her to be the widow of Walter de Basingges. Orsete, Rogerus de; otherwise, de Orseth, Dorsett, and de Horsett, Precentor 1241 and 1243. Osbertus de Camera, Canon in 1192. Newcourt. And in 1184. Dugdale , 283. Witness to a deed in the time of Dean Ralph de Diceto. (Box 11, No. 242.) Pateshulle, Martin. Dugdale , 384, D. 1228 — 1229. * Pembrochiee, Johannes Comes. Petrus, Thesaurarius, Peter de S. Maria, Treasurer in 1213 and 1222. Philippa, Regina Anglise, queen of Edward III. See King Ed- ward’s charters to S. Paul’s, Registrum , 112, 120, 155, 195. Poterne, Willielmus, P. Twyford. Witness to a deed in the time of Dean Alard. (Box. 9, No. 1063.) In Liber L. f. 56 b, there are copies of some deeds relating to lands at Poterne in the diocese of Salisbury. Pulteneye, Sir Johannes de, died 1349: he was four times Lord Mayor. Dugdale , 22. There is a long account of him and of his benefactions in Wilson’s History of S. Lawrence Pountney. He is mentioned in many deeds preserved in the Cathedral. 200 APPENDIX. Purlee or Purle, Willielmus, P. Neasdon, died 1238. Radulphus, Theologus. Ricardus Episcopus Tertius, i. e. Richard de Ely, q. v. Ricardus Juvenis. Dugdale, 29,283. Canon in 1192. Witness to deeds in the time of Dean Ralph de Diceto and of Dean Alard. (Box 3, No. 581; Box 9, No. 473.) Risinge, Willielmus de, Precentor in 1226, Archdeacon of London in 1231. Robertus filius Walteri [ ? de Witheneye.] Robertus Senescallus. Robert Seneschal, Minor Canon and Chaplain, held tenements in the parish of S. Botolph Billingsgate in 1 Edw. I. and was witness to a deed of the time of Plenry III. (Box 6, No. 840, and Box 9.) His will is in Box 66, No. 10. * Rogeri, Sancti Progenitores. See Niger. Rogerus, Capellanus, P. Oxgate in 1192. Romayn, Johannes. Dugdale , 18. John Roman, Sub-Dean of York in 1228, Archbishop of York in 1286, frequently mentioned amongst the London Deeds preserved in the Archive Room. Died 1295-6. Roos, R. de, or Ros, P. S. Pancras, Archdeacon of London circa 1283. He was Canon in 1310. But? should this be Sir Thomas de Ros of Hamlake, knight. Dugdale , 27. * Rosse, Beatrice de. Dugdale , 383. Rufus, or Ruffus, Ricardus, Archdeacon of Essex 1142 — 1162. Sancto Claro or Seinclere, Johannes de, P. Wildland in 1298. Sandwich, Henricus de, B. 1263, died 1273. Saracenis, Henricus de, Canon in 1310, 1319, and 1320. Regis- trum , 107, 109. Domesday S. Paul's , xlii. Newcourt. Dugdale , 284. * Say, William. Dugdale , 383, Dean 1457 — 1468. Scotus, Adam. Dugdale : 29, 389. He gave a yearly rent of twelve shillings to the Dean and Chapter, for the benefit of his soul, in 1241. (Box 11, No. 1072.) PERSONS WHOSE OBITS WERE OBSERVED IN S. PAUL’S. 201 Segrave, Gilbert de. B. 1313 — 1316. Silvestone, Johannes de, or Sylvester. Dugdale , 388. Sheryngton, Walter. Dugdale , 92, 93, 384, Chancellor to the Duchy of Lancaster to Henry VI. He built the Library of the Cathedral. Staunford, Ricardus de, P. Reculverland. Storteford, Ricardus de, Chancellor in 1184, died circa 1215. Storteford, Thomas de, P. Mapesbury, Precentor 1240 and 1241. Stow, Thomas, D. 1400, died before 19 Nov. 1405. Dugdale , 28. Theodoricus Episcopus. Is this Theodred the Good, B., who witnessed charters in 938, 939, and 955? Newcourt. There was a Canon in 1150 of the same name. Dugdale , 283. Thomas de Vestibulo. Dugdale , 29, 389. Thorp, Walterus de, P. Harleston in 1313. Dugdale, 385. Walden, Rogerus de, B. 1405 — 1405-6. See the interesting account in Le Neve of his proposed translation by Pope Boniface to Canterbury. Waltham, Roger de, P. Cadington Minor between 1316 and 1329; died 1329. Wendover, Ricardus de, P. Neasdon, died 1252. Wengham, Godefridus de, Episcopus, sic , but perhaps in error, for Wengham, Henricus de, B. 1259-60 — 1262, Chancellor of England, Dugdale, 20. Wengham, Johannes de, Precentor 1262. Wesenham, Godefridus de, Canon in 1243. Newcourt. Dugdale , 283. Whiting, Johannes. P. Rugmere in 1215 and 1222. Witness to a deed in the time of Dean Robert de Watford. (Box 10, No. 1008.) Whiting, Policia, mater Johannis. Willielmus de Ecclesia Sanctse Mariae, B. 1199 — 1221. Witheney, Walterus de, Canon temp. B p Foliot. Newcourt. Dugdale , 284. CAMD. SOC. 2 D 202 APPENDIX. Wokyndon, Sir Nicholaus de. Dug dale , 21. Joan, relict of Sir Nicholas Wokyndon granted certain rents to the Dean and Chapter for the foundation of a Chantry in the chapel of S. Thomas in the New Work, a.d. 1323. (Box 1, No. 680.) She was patron of the Rectory, Chadwell, near Thurrock Grayes, 132 1- — 1326. Newcourt , ii. 125. Wygornia, Rogerus de. Roger of Worcester, or, de Wyrecestria, P. Bromesbury in 1192. * Wythers, John. Dugdale , 383. P. Mapesbury, died 1534. The authorities used in the compilation of this list have been original deeds preserved in the Cathedral archive-room (and here I most gladly acknowledge my indebtedness to Mr. H. Maxwell Lyte, who has recently catalogued our records for the Historical Manu- scripts Commission , and has supplied many particulars gathered dur- ing his examinations of these deeds); Le Neve’s Fasti (edit. Hardy), Dugdale’s S. Paul's, Dean Milman’s Annals, Newcourt’s Reper- torium , my own Registrum , &c. I have endeavoured to identify every name in the list, but in some few instances I have been unsuccessful. It is difficult in such identifications absolutely to avoid error; I have, however, taken considerable care in the pre- paration of the catalogue. The Index to Dugdale’s S. Paul's will frequently supply many other references to the names of persons here enumerated. The notices of the more eminent persons, Bishops and Deans, have been condensed as much as possible ; full particulars of their lives are to be found in Dugdale, Le Neve, Wharton, New- court, and other books of reference : the notices of the less known persons have been somewhat extended. It is well worthy of notice that by far the greater number of these Obits were founded either by the Clergy for themselves, or by their relatives acting in their behalf. H.— Note upon the Tracts, English, Erench, and Latin, on the Burning op the Spire op S. Paul’s in 1561. 1. The English Tract is printed in extenso in the present volume, pages 120—125: from a copy in the British Museum. 2. The Latin version is preserved in the Public Record Office. It is a small quarto pamphlet (7 j in. x 5§), consisting of four leaves, printed in italics with the exception of the title page. Title. Exemplum literarum amici cviusdam ad amicum quendam suum, de vera origine conflagationis pyramidis, & Templi Paulini Londinensis. [Then the text from Hiere. 18.] Excusum Londini, in Officina Johannis Day, 1561. Introduction. Doctissimo & ornatissimo viro N. N. H. L. S . 1). Non dubifco quin varij rumores in omnes Christiani orbis partes de pyramidis & Templi nostri Paulini confiagratione brevi sint peruasuri, Putaui igitur mei esse officij pro antiqua inter nos amicitia veram rei gestae historiam ad te mittere : vt potius ab oculato teste, quam ab incertis & mendacibus rumoribus, totum hoc quicquid est, cognosceres. Then follows the Tract itself, commencing “ Mercurii die, qui erat quartus Junii,” which is little else than a copy of the record in the Bishop’s Registry, printed supra , pages 113 — 119. It ends with the words: — “ En calamitatis huius hystoria eamq 9 veram, & quae sequenti die dominico pro concione illius occasione dicta sunt, habes, Tu hanc nostram qualemcunq 9 opellam boni consule. Yale London pridie Idus Junii.” 204 APPENDIX. Notwithstanding the manner in which the capital letters are printed, I suppose we may take it that JY. Af. stands for the person receiving the letter, H. L. for the sender, and S. D. for the usual salutation. If so, who was H. L. ? I cannot answer the question: the Bishop was Edmund Grindal, the Dean was Alexander Nowell, and no dignitary or prebendary connected with the Cathedral at that time possessed these initials ; of course, the pamphlet may have been written by a layman. But certainly it is little more than a transcript of Peter Johnson’s record, and the initials H. L. may have been assumed to cloak the piracy. I have only met with one copy of the tract. (The Press mark at the Record Office is Domestic , Elizabeth , 1561, May, June, 17, Art . 28.) 3. The French version is as rare as its companions. I only know one copy of it, which I succeeded in purchasing for the Cathedral Library a year or two ago. It is also a small quarto (the printed part of the page measuring 5 in. x 2§, the cover 6^ x 4), the body of the book in Roman type. I transcribe those portions which are peculiar to this version. Brief discours de la tempeste, et fouldre aduenue en la cite de Londres en Angleterre, sur le grand temple & clocher norae de Sainct Paul, le quatriesme Ivin, M.D.lxi. [Here a woodcut of a crowned rose.] A Paris, par Guillaume Nyuerd, Imprimeur & Libraire, tenant sa boutique ioignant le pont aux Muniers, vers le Chastellet : au bon Pasteur. Avec Privilege. Extrait dv Priuilege. II est permis a Guillaume Nyuerd Imprimeur & Libraire a Paris, d’imprimer & exposer en vete Le discours du grand deluge aduenue en la cite de Londres en Angleterre le quatriesme iour de Iuin an present. Auec defenses a tous autres de nhmprimer, n’exposer en vente, sinon de ceulx qui auront este imprimez par ledict Nyuerd, sur les peines contenues au diet Priuilege. BURNING OF THE SPIRE OF S. PAUL’S. 205 Faict a Paris par deliberation du conseil en la cbambre criminelle, au Chastelet de Paris, le samedy douziesme iour de luillet, mil cinq cens soixante un. a Signe Goyer. [At the end of the account.] Psalme ciiij. Des vens aussi diligens & legers Faitz tes Heraulz, postes & messagers, Et fouldre & feu, fort prbpts a ton seruice Sont les sergents de la haute Iustice. De la cognoissance qu’on peult auoir de Diev par ses oeuures. Qul a sans peur ouy 1’espouuantable Bruyant esclat du tonnerre doutable Faisat cliasteaux & gross tours brasler, Tomber les boys & la terre trembler ? L’ire de Dieu, qui souuent se courrouce De noz mefaits, ses traits enflamez pousse Pour esmouuoir les coeurs audacieux A redouter la puissance des cieux. On iugeroit estre chose incroyable D’oiiir compter de la fouldre effroyable L’estrange force, & merueilleux exploits, Qu’on voit forcer la nature & les loix. De mainte espee a maintefois la fouldre Fourreau entier, reduicte fer en poudre, Et maints corps d’home ont este foudroyez La chair entiere, & les os poudroyez. a The next two pages are occupied by “ Le Traducteur au Lecteur beneuole.” They present little more than a series of moral reflections, and are not of sufficient importance to be printed here. 206 APPENDIX. c - iv - 0 combien sont ses oeuures admirables, Ses faits parfaits, ses oeuures redoubtables, Le moindre traict de sa puissante main Passe 1’esprit & le pouuoir humain. Sonnet. Souuet la fouldre, & l’orage & toherre, Sur les plus hauts Cedres mos & rochers, Et sur les plus hauts esleuez clochers, Tombent du Ciel, les ruant ius parterre. Souuent aussi par la cruelle guerre, Orgueil, peche sur la terre & les Mers> Les fleaux de Dieu sot aux homes amerg, Estans par trop superbes en la terre. Les vns batus sont de verge de fer. Aucuns liurez a ce gouffre d’enfer : Les autres sont menacez de feu d’ire. Lisez, lisez ce mien petit traicte, Yous y verrez en pure veritd, Cas merueilleux qui craldre Dieu inspire. c. iv. b. HuiCTAIN. A my lecteur achete ce discours, Contenant chose admirable & hautaine. Tu y verras ton heure estre incertaine : Et qu’vn seul DIEV compte, & nobre tes iourg. En le lisant te souuiendra tousiours De la cite de Sodome, & Gomorre : Et qu’en peril est de feu sans secours, Qui vn seul DIEY en crainte, & Foy n’adore. I.— Note on the Ballad “Paul’s Steeple.” What is the exact date of the Ballad in its 'present form? The original editor of it, Mr. Payne Collier, printed it from a manu- script collection of ballads in his own possession. He speaks of the volume as “in a handwriting of the time of James I/’; but he states that “ two, if not three, handwritings are to be found in it, the earliest beginning before the year 1600, and the latest continuing until after the Restoration.” a In this manuscript volume the ballad, the “ Burning of Powles,” is No. 34. Mr. Payne Collier does not state in which of the two or three handwritings it occurs. Having some little doubt as to the precise age of the present form of the ballad, I applied to Mr. Chappell, who had published it in his Popular Music of the Olden Time , for his opinion upon the matter. He kindly allows me to print his reply. Every one who has paid attention to our ballad literature knows how com- petent a judge he is in such matters. He says : “ The manuscript from which I printed the ballad of the Burning of PauVs Steeple was primarily taken from Mr. J. Payne Collier’s Extracts from the Registers of the Stationers ’ Company (i. 40), and, secondly, from the manuscript itself. Mr. Collier dates the MS. as of the reign of James I. but as containing some older pieces. At p. 96 of my History of Popular Music I gave an instance of this : ‘ although the MS. is of the reign of James I. the ballett, Yf ever I marry , I will marry a mayde was entered at Stationers’ Hall as early as 1 557-8 ? It is impossible to certify that a manuscript written some fifty or more years after date contains the ipsissima verba , * Extracts from Registers of the Stationers' Company, ii. pp. vii.-ix. 208 APPENDIX. yet the subject of the burning of Paul’s Steeple must have been ephemeral, and it is reasonable to conclude that no professed ballad writer would reintroduce it within a few years after the event; while, on the other hand, it may have possessed interest to a collector when the facts had passed out of memory. I know of no second copy.” Hence we may conclude that the present copy represents the ballad in its original form, though possibly with slight variations made by the transcriber. J.-— Early Dance Tunes, called “ Paul’s Steeple” and “ Paul’s Whare,” with the Eigures oe the Country Dances adapted to them. In the British Museum a will be found a copy of the second edition of a curious little volume : The Dancing Master: Or, plain and easie Rules for the Dancing of Country Dances, with the Tune to each Dance, to be playd on the Treble Violin. The second edition, Enlarged and Corrected from many grosse Errors whieh were in the former Edition. London , Printed for John Play ford at his shop in the Inner Temple, near the Church Door, 1652. At page 81 is a tune entitled PauVs Steeple, and at page 84 another tune called Paid's Wharf ef and under each tune the figures of the dance adapted to it are set forth in detail. As the book is decidedly scarce, at least in its earlier editions, I have transcribed both the tunes and the instructions for the dances : and as the symbols which Play ford employs have a very mysterious appearance, looking rather as if they represented some astrological mysteries than the intricacies of a country dance, I deem it necessary to add an explanatory note c condensed from Playford’s own prefatory * Press mark, c. 31, b. 9, Brit. Mus. The volume measures about 7 in. X 4. b This tune is also found in Queen Elizabeth’s Virginal Book. ChappelPs Popular Music, 130. « J) This stands for the Men, © this for the Women, Wo. = Woman, We. — Women. . stands for a strain playd once, ! stands for a strain playd twice. S is for a Single, that is two steps, closing both feet. D is for a Double, that is, four steps forward or back, closing both feet. CAM1). SOC. 2 E 210 APPENDIX. remarks. I will frankly say that I do not understand my own note : I have no definite idea as to what is meant by “ single, that is two ( !) steps, closing both feet.” Mr. Chappell, in his Popular Music of the Olden Time , observes that the ballad a “ Lament eche one the blazing fire ” seems to have been intended to be sung to the tune called Paul's Steeple. The tune is also known by the name of The Duke of Norfolk , under which title it appears in Play ford’s Division Violin in 1685, where it is called, at page 2, The Duke of Norfolk or Paul's Steeple; and, at page 18, Paul's Steeple or the Duke of Norfolk . b “ The Steeple of the old Cathedral of S. Paul’s,” Mr. Chappell observes, “ was proverbial for its height.” In the Vulgaria printed by Wynkin de Worde in 1530, we read, “ ‘ Poules Steple is a mighty great thing, and so hye that unneth [hardly] a man may discerne the wether cocke, the top is unneth perceived.’ So in Lodge’s Wounds of Civil War , a clown talks of the Paul's Steeple of honour , as the highest point that can be attained.” c “ There cannot, I think, be a doubt,” Mr. Chappell adds, that the Irish Cruiskeen Lawn , and the Scotch John Anderson , my Jo, are mere modifications of this very old English tune.” d “A curious custom still remains in parts of Suffolk, at the harvest suppers, to sing the song, “I am the Duke of Norfolk,” e one of the company being crowned with an inverted pillow or cushion, and another presenting to him a jug of ale, kneeling, as represented in the vignette of the Horkey.” (See Suffolk Garland , 1818, p. 402.) I proceed to give the two dance tunes, with the figures of the Country Dances adapted to them, exactly as I find them in Play- ford’s Dancing Master in 1652. a Printed supra, p. 126. b Chappell, Popular Music , i. 117. c Ibid. i. 117. d Ibid. ii. 770. c Ibid. i. 118, where the words and music of the song are given. EARLY DANCE TUNES. 211 Paul’s Steeple. ♦ ♦ O* x- t=t= 3 F = £ -I — 1 — I- SEE Paul’s Steeple. Longway es for as many as will. OO0O D D D D That Lead up all a D. forward and back, set and turn S. again First man take his Wo. in his left hand, lead her down to the 2. Wo. take the 2. Wo. in his right, and slip up with them into the first place, cast off the 2. Wo. and then his own, and turn off into his place This forward to all the We. Sides all and turn S. That again First man take his Wo. in his left hand, lead her down to the 2. Wo. take the 2. Wo. in his right hand, and slide up with them, kisse the 2. Wo. hand then with your own Wo. hand and let them go, turning off into your place This forward to the rest J_ Arms, set and turn S. j>_ That again J_ First man take his Wo. in his left hand, lead her down to the 2. Wo. take the 2. Wo. in your right hand, and setting them back to back in the middle, kisse the 2. then your own Wo. turning off into your places, this forward to the rest. 212 APPENDIX. Paul’s Wharfe. ■pi f "l t" — M far czl F JFt: t_E A- ^ 1 t. t t A f t ~S~] - 1% - t ^E E H r ■ Paul’s Wharfe. Longwayes for as many as will . GOOO D D D D Lead up forwards and back That againe Set and turn S. That againe J_ First foure hand and go round Then crosse over between the 2. place. Sides all j_ That againe J_ First two on each side hands and goe back a D. then meet and crosse over Then goe halfe round towards the right hand into each others places J_ Armes all That againe The first two men take both hands and change places, the We. as much Cast of all foure, and come to your places Do thus to all. As before ^ As before • As before As before I As before • As the ancient notation may embarrass many readers, I am enabled, by Mr. Chappell’s kind permission, to subjoin the two tunes in modern notation. f ±^n 1 — i i H d d J d ]r f 8 W-lI> f Mr y=r — 1 =1 — s 4 ¥ f A -1 — I*— =F ~0- , ■ '!?» ■ — & — — (- * E * * — zzj j £ - 1 d —tr 3r f — 47 & L - 0 — 0 0 • - I=p- - • S m s Gracefully. Paul ’ s Whaep ' W. CHArrELL, Popular Music of the Olden Time. vol. i. pp. 120, 130. K.— Note on Lollard’s Tower. Dr. Maitland, in his Essays on subjects connected with the Refor- mation in England , was careful to correct a popular error as to the precise locality of Lollard’s Tower. In a note on the Examination of Thomas Green, p. 24, he says that it was “ the Bishop of Lon- don’s prison at S. Paul’s,” and he adds, “ I mention this because the name has been (only, I believe, in recent times, and quite im- properly) applied to one of the towers of Lambeth Palace.” It is very difficult, however, to root out a popular error, and the mistake is constantly repeated even at the present time. There is no doubt whatever as to the precise spot on which this memorable tower once stood. In Stow’s account of the Cathedral [Survey, edited by Thoms, p. 138), we read, u at either corner of this west end is, also of ancient building, a strong tower of stone, made for bell towers: the one of them, to wit, next to the palace, is at this present to the use of the same palace ; the other, towards the south, is called the Lowlardes’ tower, and hath been used as the bishop’s prison, for such as were detected for opinions in religion, contrary to the faith of the church .... Adjoining to this Lowlardes’ tower is the parish church of S. Gregory.” a And he goes on say that the last prisoner committed to this Tower was one Peter Burcher, gentleman, of the Middle Temple, who in the year 1573 had desperately wounded and minded to have murdered “ a serviceable gentleman named John Hawkins, esquire, in the high street near unto the Strand.” Peter Burcher was taken, and ex- amined, and “ was found to hold certain opinions erroneous, and therefore committed thither and convicted; but in the end, by per- a Compare also Stow’s Survey by Strype, i. 708. LOLLARD’S TOWER. 215 suasion, he promised to abjure his heresies, and was by the command- ment of the Council, removed from thence to the Tower of London.” I have met with no account of this part of Cathedral so graphic as that given in the Examinations and Writings of John Philpot (Parker Society, p. 86, 87; compare also Fox, vii, 647-8); he shall tell his own story : “And he [Bishop Bonner] followed me, calling the keeper aside, commanding to keep all men from me, and narrowly to search me (as the sequel did declare), and brought me to his privy door that goeth into the church, and commanded two of his men to accompany the keeper, and to see me placed. And afterwards I passed through Paul’s up to the Lollards’ Tower, and after that turned along all the West side of Paul’s through the wall, and passing through six or seven doors, came to my lodging through many straits : where I called to remembrance, that ‘ strait is the way to heaven .’ And it is in a tower, right on the other side of Lollards’ Tower, as high almost as the battlements of Paul’s, eight feet of breadth and thirteen of length, and almost over the prison where I was before, having a window opening toward the east, by the which I may look over the tops of a great many houses, but see no man passing into them: and whoso walketh in the bishop’s outer gallery going to his chapel may see my window, and me standing in the same.” In Fox’s Acts and Monuments , in the edition of 1641, two woodcuts are given which purport to represent the interior of Lol- lards’ Tower. The first of these, ii. 15, represents Richard Hun a hanging from a beam in his prison. (He was found hanging in the dungeon, 4 Dec. 1514, and an inquest was held upon his body, Dec. 5 and 6. The full proceedings will be found in Fox.) If the gaoler’s height may be taken as six feet, the cell would be about nine feet wide and eight feet high : the furniture of the prison seems to have consisted of a bed, with a bolster, a stool, and the stocks, ‘ ‘ about 7 or 8 foot from the place where Hun was a Sec Notes anct Queries , 5 S. x. 241-3, and pages 80, 126, 162, 241, 336, 474, of the same volume. 216 APPENDIX. hanged,” together with an earthen pot. The stocks would hold four persons. The second woodcut, iii. 413, probably represents another cell ; the inevitable stocks a still form a prominent feature, but this time they are large enough to hold six persons. It is quite possible that both these woodcuts are purely works of imagination ; as in the Nuremberg Chronicle , so in Fox, the same woodcut often represents individuals widely separated in date and in station. Fox, trusting to the short memory or uncritical temper of his readers, is bold enough to employ the same woodcut at least a dozen times to represent different persons: but I do not observe that these two woodcuts are repeated, a circumstance which may be taken, perhaps, as a note of truth. Those who once tasted the rigours of this prison seem to have looked back upon it with no very kindly feelings. Honest old Latimer says, “ I had rather be in purgatory, than in the Bishop of London’s prison ; for in this I might die bodily for lack of meat, in that I could not.” And again, writing to Morice, he says “ I had rather be in it [*. e. purgatory] than in Lollards’ Tower, the bishop’s prison, for divers skills and causes.” b Tyndale was amongst the most noticeable of its prisoners. 0 Some curious notices of the prison may be found in Select Poetry of the Reign of Elizabeth . d I will extract two short references, the first from Thomas Bryce’s Poem The Regester (September and December 1555), the second from some verses by one John Phillip. When Richard Smith in Lowlar’s tower, Androwes and Kyng, by sickenes died, In faier fieldes they had their bower, Where earth and clay doth still abide; a See a very interesting allusion to these stocks in the Lyfe and Death of John Story , communicated to Notes and Queries , 5 S. x. 474, by Mr. Solly. b Latimer, Sermons and Remains (Parker Society), 237, 361. c Tyndale, Doctrinal Treatises (Parker Society), Introd. Notice , 33. d Parker Society, 164, 165, 526. LOLLARD’S TOWER. 217 When they in this wise did die the death, We wishte for our Elizabeth. When godly Gore in pryson died. And Wiseman in the Lowlar’s towre; &c. And here they [i. e. Papistes] prie, and there they spie, Their equals forth to finde; And oft in Paules they parley forth Their spiteful cankered minde. To the references here given may be added yet another, from Bishop Pilkington’s little book, printed by Seres in 1562-3. tc In the top of one of the pinacles is Loller’s towre, where manye an innocent soule hais bene by theym cruellye tormented and murthered.” ( The burnynge of Paules Church, G. iiij.) The Bishop’s “ Coal House” appears also to have been a place of imprisonments Thomas Whittle dates a letter addressed to his “ Prison fellows in Lollard’s Tower” from “ the Coal House, this 4 th of December” 1556. b “ In reference to this 4 Coal house ’ it may be remarked, that this abode of so much misery, and the scene of so many prayers, formed part of the palace of the bishop of London, which stood at the north-west corner of the church yard, the present site of London- House-Yard, and extended itself to the walls of the old cathedral. Along the north side of the churchyard were a cloister, a burying ground, a library, a charnel house, and several chapels which had been partly destroyed in King Edward’s days. Between Cannon- alley and Cheapside stood Paul’s Cross; the Convocation House stood on the south side, and Lollards’ Tower was over S. Gregory’s church, which was attached to the Cathedral on the south-west corner, about the place where the clock-tower now stands. The “ See Fox (Reprint in 8 vols. vol. 1, pt. 1, dated 1870), iv. 681, vii. 647, viii. 621, &c. I refer to this edition as being more generally accessible than that of 1641. b Fox, vii. 725. CAMD. SOO. 2 F 218 APPENDIX. ‘ Coal-house ’ was at the back of the palace in Paternoster Row, near the alley which passes from thence to S. Paul’s Churchyard.” a But why do we not see this Tower in Hollar’s noble illustrations to Dugdale? Are the two low western towers of Hollar’s views, which, as Mr. Edmund B. Ferrey has observed, 13 are “little more than turrets, of a bastard-Italian style ” — are these the original towers? Perhaps Lollards’ Tower may be seen in Aggas’ Map, but I am not quite certain whether that which I see is the tower of S. Gregory’s Church. Perhaps it may be seen in Van den Wyngaerde’s view in 1540, but in a bird’s-eye view it is difficult to be certain. Thomas Stileman appears to have said, in 1518-21, “ that he, being in Lollard’s Tower, did climb up the steeple were the bells were, and there, cutting the bell ropes, did tie two of them together, and so by them slipped down into Paul’s churchyard, and escaped. 0 ” Was Lollard’s Tower a bell-tower also? A clock face is shown on the western face of the Tower in Hollar’s view of Inigo Jones’ Portico. d a Fox, vii. 725, note by the Editor. b Notes and Queries, 4 S. i. 509. c Fox, iv. 230. d Longman’s Three Cathedrals, 35. L.— Note on the Earthquake oe 1382. When Section XI. (Chroniculi S. Pauli London, supra , pp. 58-60) was printed, I had not seen any other version of the curious distich which occurs at the foot of p. 59. Mr. W. de Gray Birch has been so good as to direct my attention to another version of it, to be found in the Annale s Monastici , iii. Annales de Bermundeseia , p. 480. The chronicler says : — “ Anno Domini M.ccc.lxxxii. et anno regni regis Ricardi secundi sexto. Hoc anno, litera Dominicalis E. xxi. die mensis Maii, scilicet feria quarta ante Pentecosten, statim post nonam fuit terrsemotus magnus per totam Angliam. Unde versus:— 4 A. post Dunstanum, post tempus meridianum C. cuculum vixi, terraemotum tibi dixi.’ ” It will be remembered that the two lines stand in our Chroni- culi in the following form : — A. Post Donstanum post sompnum meridianum. C. Cuculum vixi terrae motum sic tibi dixi. Through the courtesy of Mr. Frank Scott Haydon I am able to present yet a third reading A. post Dunstanum post tempore meridianum C. Circulum vixi terras motum tibi dixi. In this version the letter A is rubricated, but the letter C is in black ink. We have, then, the important variations, post tempus meri * dianum, post sompnum meridianum , and post tempore , in the first line: circulum and cuculum , and, in the one case, the introduction of sic in the second line. Let us discuss these points separately. 220 APPENDIX. Thomas of Walsingham’s account of the earthquake should first be read : — “ Hac sestate, in Anglia terrse-motus est magnus, ubi raro cer- nitur vel auditur, duodecimo Kalendas Junii, hora nona, multorum mortalium corda deterrens. In Cancia tamen vehementius terra tremuit, in tantum, ut ecclesias quasdam concuteret et dirueret solo tenus. Secutus est et alius terrse-motus nono Kalendas ejusdem mensis, summo mane ante solis exortum ; sed non ita terribilis sicut prior. — MS. Bibl. Reg. 13 E. ix.” a He says that the earthquake occurred “ hora nona,” from which Stow no doubt derived his “nine of the clock.” The Annals of Bermondsey say, “ statiin post nonam.” What is meant by hora nona ? In the Benedictine houses in England Prime was said at six a.m. If this hour be taken as the commencement of the monastic day, then hora nona would be three o’clock p.m ., and this was the hour of Nones , which followed the meridian sleep. (Mackenzie Walcott’s Church Work and Life in English Minsters , i. 41.) If, then, we may take it that hora nona means three o’clock in the afternoon, there is no discrepancy be- tween post sompnum meridianum and hora nona , or statim post nonam. (It had occurred to me to suggest that post nonam might be equivalent to post Nonas , but we are not driven to this sugges- tion.) In the second line two versions read Cuculum and one reads Cir- culum. Circulum vixi has, of course, this great advantage over the reading, Cuculum vixi , that it is capable of being construed; whereas it is very difficult to extract any satisfactory meaning from Cuculum vixi. But if we are to accept Circulum , then the Chronogram is destroyed. A high authority in the British Museum tells me that he has never met with a Chronogram of so early a date. But certainly it is a most remarkable coincidence that the letters cvcvlvm vixi should give the date 1382 accurately. If this be a Historic i Anglicana of Thomas of Walsingham. Chronica Monastervi S. Albani , ii. 67. EARTHQUAKE OF 1382. 221 a mere coincidence, I can only say that it is a very striking one. On the whole, I am disposed to adhere to the explanation attempted on page 60, and I venture to urge as an argument in its favour, that of the three versions of the distich now before me, the only versions of it with which I am acquainted, two read cuculum against one which reads circulum ; and that, whereas it is hardly to be imagined that any scribe would change circulum into cuculum , it is easily to be credited that he might change cuculum into circulum. It is, I believe, a canon of criticism, “ Proclivi lectioni prasstat ardua.” If two readings of the same passage were encountered, and if the authority of each was equal, the harder of the two was most likely to be the original, as it was more probable that a transcriber would change a hard word into an easy one, than that he should substitute a difficult word for one generally understood. This consideration, and the fact that the numerical value of the words supplies a Chronogram, lead me to conclude that the more difficult reading, Cuculum vixi, is the best. Mr. Hubert Hall, of the Public Record Office, suggests an in- genious conjectural emendation of “ Cuculum vixi,” viz. Cucullum vexi ” = I was a monk. The suggestion is very ingenious ; but it destroys the Chronogram. It has also been suggested that a C ” stands for the third hour of the afternoon. M. — Chroniculi S. Pauli London a ad Annum 1399. In principio creavit Deus coelum et terram, et omnia quaa in eis sunt. Sexto autem die a creacione mundi factus fuit protboplastus Adam. Prima astas mundi ab Adam usque Noe, secundum Ebraeos, con- tinet mille sexcentum quinquaginta sex annos; secundum Septua- ginta interpretes, duo milia ducentos quadraginta quatuor annos; secundum vero Jeronimum, non plene duo milia; secundum [Meth]- odium, duo milia: cujus diversitatis baec est causa, quia isti non computant secundum morem Sacrse Scripturae temporum vel annorum, quae semper millenis atque centenis annis. A principio mundi usque ad diluvium Noe duo milia ducentos quinquaginta sex annos. Secunda aetas a Noe usque ab b Abrabam con tinet, secundum septuaginta interpretes, mille septuaginta duos annos: secundum Ebraeos, mille ducentos viginti duos annos. Tercia aetas ab Abrabam usque ad David con tinet, secundum Ebraeos, octo centenos quadraginta duos annos; secundum autem Septuaginta interpretes, multo minus, quoniam deficiunt in dubiis annis. Quarta aetas a David usque ad transmigracionem Babilonis con- tinet, secundum Ebraeos, quatuor centenos septuaginta tres annos; secundum Septuaginta interpretes, parum minus, quia deficiunt in uno. a In pages 58 to 60 of the present volume the concluding portion of this Chronicle has been printed. It has been suggested to me that it would have been better to have printed the Chronicle in its entirety. If the portion here exhibited be prefixed to that already printed, loco citato , the reader will have before him the whole of this curious little manuscript. As this early part of the Chronicle does not refer in any way to S. Paul’s Cathedral, I have refrained from adding annotations. b Sic. CHRONICULI S. PAULI. 223 Quinta aetas a transmigracione Babilonis usque ad Christum con- tinet quinque centenos octoginta quinque annos; secundum alios, quinque centenos nonaginta novem annos. Sexta aetas a Christo usque ad finem mundi. Anni ab origine mundi usque ad incarnacionem Domini nostri Jhesu Christi quinque milia centum nonaginta novem. Anni ab incarnacione ejusdem usque ad passionem suam triginta tres imperfetti. Anni a creacione mundi usque ad construccionem Trogae M 1 M 1 M 1 M 1 xxx anni; a destruccione Trogae usque ad construccionem novae Trogae, quae nunc London’ dicitur, MTxiiij ; a construccione usque ad construccionem Romanae urbis CCClxxxx anni. Ab urbe condita usque ad adventum Christi Dec quindecim anni. Anno ab origine mundi iiij MJxxxx iiij post destruccionem Trojae, videlicet, anno M*c quinto ante incarnacionem Christi. Brutus quidam, nobil[i] de genere Trojanorum ortus, multitudine Trojanorum, per responsum deae Deanae, in insulam a gigantibus olim Albion vocatam et inhabitatam intravit, et gigantes omnes destruxit; inter quos erat quidam fortissimus nomine Geomagoge; et terram nomine suo Britanniam vocavit ; deinde a Saxonibus sive ab Anglis earn concurrentibus vocata est Anglia. Et idem Brutus, primus Rex Brutannii, a construxit primam Brutanneae urbem, quae nunc Londonia vocatur, in memoriam Trojae primus a destructae, vocans earn Trinovantem, id est, Trojam novam, quae per tempus longum Trinovans vocabatur. Regnavit tunc Hely sacerdos in Judaea, et archa testamenti a Philesteiis capta fuit. Post mortem Bruti regnarunt in Brutanniam a lviiij Reges. Deinde regnavit Rex Lud, qui muros urbis Tr [i] novan tern a fortiter aedificavit, quae per ipsum Karlud vocabatur, Angli[c]e L011- desdone, et innumeris turribus circumcinxit; quam prae omnibus civi- R Sic. 224 APPENDIX. tatibus regni sui amavit. Et ideo praecepit ut domos et aedificia aedificarent, quae aliarum urbium aedificiis praepollerent. Eo defuncto, corpus ejus in prsedicta urbe juxta januam, quatn ipsemet const [r]uxit, et a nomine suo Ludesgate vocata fuit, nobi- lissime reconditum fuit demum Angli vocaverunt earn Lundene. Postmodum Normannii vocaverunt earn* Loundres, quae Latine dicitur Londonia. Post mortem Lud regnavit Cassibellanus frater ejus, videlicet, anno Iviij ante incarnacionem Christi. Tempore ejus venit Julius Caesar in Brutanniam cum multitudine copiosa, et bis devictus, fugatus, et expulsus, per auxilium Androgei Pucis Canciae, revocatur in Britanniam ; earn Romanae potestati tributariam fecit. Te a quicunque leges bene si vis noscere leges Anglos, a vel leges haec iterando leges, Reges majores referam sive nobiliores, Quarto a regnarunt, et ubi gens nos a tumularunt. Mille quater deca a bis fit Adam Bruto prior annis. Bruto aetatis suae anno xv t0 egressus ad b Italia ad insulam Leogesiam navigio per- veniens Dianam inibi consuluit decens. c Verba Bruti. Dives a potens nemorum, terror silvestribus apris, Cui licet amfractus ire per aetbereos Infernasque domos, terrestria jura resolve, Et die quas terras nos habitare velis — Die certam sedem qua te venerabor in eum, d Qua tibi virgeneis templa dicabo choris. Responsio Dianes. Brute, sub occasu solis, trans Gallica regna, Insula in occiano est, undique clausa mari — a Sic. d Sic: qu. revum? b Sic: ab? c Sic : qu. dicens? CHRONICULI S. PAULI. 225 Insula in occeano est, habitata gigantibus olim, Nunc deserta quidem, gentibus apta tuis. Hanc pete, namque tibi sedes erit ilia perhennis 5 Hinc fiet natis altera Troja tuis; Hie de prole tua Reges nascentur, et ipsis Tocius terrse subditus orbis erit. Brutus, tali responso confortatus, classe parata, in insulam Albion, quae nunc Anglia dicitur, cum suis applicuit, et in ea regnare coepit aetatis suae anno xxxv; qui regni sui xxiiij London’ sepellitur anno Milleno ducenteno quadrageno quinto. Post mortem Bruti Rex Lucius extat anno gracise Cxxiiij. Lucii primi Regis Christiani regn antis Ixxvij annis, London’ sepultus est. A morte Bruti usque ad regnum Arthurii regnarunt in Anglia divisim centum Reges, quorum xvj erant Christiani. Anno Dxvj coronacio Arthurii Regis, qui regnavit annis xxvj ; de cujus obitu vel sepultura certum non referunt historic. Anno Dlxxxvj ab Angl[is] dicitur Anglia, divisa per octo regna, id est, Canciam, Southsexiam, Westsexiam, Merciam, Estsexiam, Estangliam, Durham et Berniciam. Anno Dcj coepit regnare Sebertus, renovator ecclesiae Westm’, quam beatus Petrus tunc dedicavit ; in qua Rex ipse regni sui anno xv tumulatur. Anno Dcxxxv coronacio Oswaldi Regis; regni ix annis martirio eoronatur. Anno Dcxxxvj coronacio Oswyni Regis, qui imperii sui anno ix martirizatus jacet apud Tymmoth.’ Anno Dcclxxj coronacio Ethelberti Regis, qui regni sui anno viij martir effectus Iierfordise sepultus est. Anno Dcccxxj coronacio et martirium Kenelmi Regis ; Wy- combise conditus est. Anno Dccclv coronacio Edmundi Regis apud Bures, qui post annos xv martirio laureatus ibidem requiescit. CAMD. SOC. 2 G 226 APPENDIX. Anno Dccclxxj coronacio Alfredi Regis, primi Monarchic Anglise, qui sui regiminis anno xxix Wynton’ humatus est. Anno Dcccc coronacio Edwardi primi Regis filii Alfredi apud Kyngeston* ; hie annis xxix imperavit ; London’ sepellitur. Anno Dcccc xxiiij coronacio Aldestani Regis apud Kyngeston’, qui post annos xyj Malbesbury sepultus est. Anno Dccccxl coronacio Edmundi secundi Regis, filii Aldes- tani, apud Kyngeston’ ; hie anno sui Regis a vj Glaston’ sepellitur. Anno Dccccxlvj coronacio Edredi Regis apud Kyngeston’, qui regni sui anno ix° Wynton’ sepultus est. Anno Dcccclv coronacio Edwyni Regis apud Kyngestonn’ ; hie annis quarto a regnavit; Wynton’ sepultus est. Anno Dcccclix coronacio Edgari Regis, qui regnavit xvj annis; jacet apud Glastone. Anno Dcccclix coronacio Edwardi secundi, filii Edgari, apud Westm*, qui sui regni anno iiij to martirio insignitus Septonise tumu- latur. Anno Dcccclxxix coronacio Etheldredi Regis apud Kyngeston’, et anno xxxviij regni sui London* sepellitur. Anno Dccccxvj coronacio Edmundi tercij, ferri lateris, apud Kyngestonn, et humacio Glaston’. Anno JVLxvj coronacio Cnutonis Regis apud Westrn’, et regni sui anno xix Winton’ sepultura. Anno M*xxxv coronacio Haroldi primi Regis ; hie regni sui anno v to London’ humatus est. Anno Mhd coronacio Kardknuti a Regis, et anno regni ij° regni a sui humacio Wynton’. A nativitate Jhesu Christi usque ad regnum Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confessoris fluxerunt divisim in Anglia centum Reges a et Ixv Reges, de quibus Oswynus, Oswaldus, Ethelbertus, Kenelmus, Edmundus, Edwardus, martirizati, et Constans, Cedwaldus, Siber- tus, Wynfridus, Etheldredus, Edberdus, et Kynredus in monacatu sepulti sunt. a Sic. CHRONICULI S. PAULI. 227 Anno gracias iVFlxij a coronacio Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confes- soris apud Wynton’, qui regni sui anno xxv t0 in ecclesia Westm’, quam ipse constitui fecerat, honorifice collocatur. Anno Mdxvj coronacio Haroldi Ducis apud Westm’, et sepultura illius apud Waltham. Anno Mfixvij coronacio Willielmi primi, b Ducis Normannise, apud Westm’, qui regni sui anno xvij Angliam describi fecit in uno volumine a a dicto Domusday, et anno iiij t0 post Cadomi seppellitur. Anno Mdxxx coronacio Willielmi Rufij apud Westm’, et regni sui anno xiij Wyntonise sepultus est. Anno M J C coronacio Henrici primi Regis, fratris Willielmi rufij, apud Westm’, regnantis xxxv annis ; Radyng’ sepultus est. Anno jVPcxxxv coronacio Stephani Regis apud Westm’ ; hie regni sui anno xix Fevershame humatus est. Anno M^liiij coronacio Henrici secundi, c Imperatricis, apud Westm’, et regni sui anno xxxv t0 apud Fontem Ebraldi sepultura. Anno IVFclxiiij translacio Sancti Edwardi Regis et Confessoris apud Westm’ iij Idus Octobr’per beatum Thomarn Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem. Anno Mkdxxxix coronacio Ricardi Regis apud Westm’, qui cum regnasset annis xj apud Fontem Ebraldi tumulatur. Anno M'clxxxxix coronacio Johannis Regis apud Westm’, et sui regiminis anno xviij Wygornise sepellitur. Anno jVPccxvj coronacio Henrici filii Regis Johannis apud Glo- verniam, qui anno iiij t0 sequenti iterum coronatus apud Westm’ ; regni sui anno lvij ibidem tumulatur. Anno M^CClxxiiij, xiiij Kalend’ Septembr’, coronacio Edwardi primi post conquestum apud Westm’, qui regni sui anno xxxv ibidem sepellitur. Anno IVFcccvij, x Kalend’ Marcij, coronacio Edwardi secundi apud Westm’, qui regni sui anno xx Gloucestr’ tumulatur. a Sic. b Primis, MS. e Query, filii omitted. 22 8 APPENDIX. Anno M^CCCxxvj coronatur Edwardus tercius, flos tocius miliciae Christianae, apud Westm’, aetatis suae anno xiiij. Anno M ] CCCxlvj, iij die Semptembr 5 , idem Dominus Rex Ed- wardus incospit obsidere villam de Caleys cum Castro, et suam obsidionem continuavit usque iij diem Augusti anno revoluto, quo die dictam villam cum Castro suo imperio subjugavit. Anno M’cccxi, octavo Kalend’ Julij, illustris Rex Angliae Ed- wardus tercius apud Leset Francigenas vicit in navali bello. Anno M^CCxlvj, septimo Kalend’ Septembr’, per Anglicos ebel- lantur Francii apud Crescy, et Rex Boemiae punitur. Eodem anno xvj Kalend 5 Novembr’, Scoti vincuntur ab Anglis apud Durhem, et capitur Rex Davit Scociae. Anno IVPccclvj, xiij Kalend’ Octobr’, capcio Jobannis Regis Franciae apud Peyters per principem egregiem a Edwardum, pri~ inogenitum Edwardi tercii graciosi. Anno iVbccclxxvj, iij Idus Junii, obiit sanctus princeps Edwardus, quo die festum sanctae Trinitatis contingebat. Anno M^cclxxvj, vndesimo Kalend 5 Julij, obiit Rex Edwardus tercius, flos miliciae Cbristianae, et iij° Novembr’ ejusdem apud Westm’ est sepultus, regni sui anno lj. Anno M^cclxxvij, xvij Kalend’ Augusti, apud Westm’ coronacio Ricardi secundi, filii Edwardi Principis Walliae, anno aetatis xj. Anno IVFccclxxxxix tercio Idus Octobr’, apud Westm’, coro- nacio illustris Regis Henrici quarti. Hie finitur Croniculus Sancti Pauli London ’ \_per\ Johannem Edwarde. Anno Domini Cxi invencio ymaginis crucifixi [&c.] INDEX [In order to avoid constant repetitions in this Index, I have used the following abbreviations: Abp.= Archbishop; B.=Bishop of London; B. followed by the name of a See=Bishop; C.=Canon; M.C.=Minor Canon; D.=Dean; P.= Prebendary.] Aberdeen, King’s College, Library pos- sesses a MS. once in S. Paul’s, xxviii. Abingdon, Abbot of, xxxii. Abingeworth, Johannes de, 69, 94, 194 Acra, Godfrey de, 72, 88, 100, 181, 194 Alablaster, Dr. lvii. lviii. Alanus, Capellanus, 65, 81, 87, 194 Alardus, D., i. e. Alardus de Burnham, 70, 95, 194, 107 Albano, T. de S., Vicar, defends his Canon’s right to a stall, 54 Aldburgh. See Ethelburga Alderby, John de, B. Lincoln, 177 Alfred, K, 226 Alicia Aurifrigeria, 64, 78, 194 Allecia rubea, 101 Altar-cloths once in S. Paul’s now at Valencia, xxix. Altars in Old S. Paul’s, List of, 178 dedicated in 1314, 45 dedicated in 1339, 56 Andegavensis, Willielmus. 65, 83, 194 Andrew, S., Undershaft, Organ at, 167 Anne, S., payments on this Feast, 90 Anselm, B. S. David’s, 175 Apostles, Altar of the, 6 Aravena (Euphrates), Ralph B. of, 176 Arlinton, Adam de. See Orleton Arthur, K., 225 Arundel, Thomas, B. Ely, 177 Ashton, Sir Ralph, xli. Asserio, Rigandus de, B. Winchester, 49 50 Athelstan, K., 226 Austin, S., 186 Aylmer, John, B. London, Letter to the Lord Mayor, 1581, xlv. 128-130 Tutor to Lady Jane Gray, xlv. Story of, by Fuller, xlv. Scheme for Preachers at Paul’s Cross, xlvi. Aylmer, John, his will, xlvi. dilapidations charged against him, xlvii. Ayswy, or Ashwy, Thomas, xxxv. 68, 88, 194 Bake House, lxviii. Baldock, Ralph de, B. London, xvi., xxiv. xxv. 68, 89, 194 visits the Cathedral, 42 removed from office of Chancellor, 42 death, 44 Baldock, Robert de, C., xxxiii. 50, 53 elected B. Norwich, but not con- secrated, 50 Ball and Cross repaired 1339, 56, 57 Ballad. “ The Burning of Paules,” 126, 127, 207 Bangor, Rich., B. of, 175 Barking Nunnery (founded by S. Erken* wald), 19, 57, 186, 187 to say Mass according to Use of S. Paul’s xxvi. Bartholomew’s, S., Prior of, 96 Barton, The Lady, 194 Basset, Fulco, B. London, 2, 66, 84, 176, 194 Progenitors of, 71, 95, 194 Sir Philip, 195 Bateman, Account of Fire 27 Feb. 1698-9, 158 Batmanson, Thomas, xxi. xxiii. 35, 38 Vicar of Kensington, xxii. xxiii. Chantry Priest, xxii. Battersea, Gardens at, 1 48 Battle, Dr., Sub-Dean of Chapel Royal, 172 Beauchamp, Sir John, 73, 195 Beaumont, Louis de, B. Durham, 48 Becket, S. Thomas a, Payments on Feast of Translation, 85 230 INDEX. Becket, St. Thomas a, Relics, 180 Bek, Anthony de, B. Durham, Patriarch of Jerusalem, 43, 64, 78, 195 Belemeyns, Johannes, 73, 105, 195 Bellringers, 96, 97 Bell tower, lxvi. Benedictine Calendar commemorates S. Erkenwald on 29 January, xxviii. Bentworth, Ricardus de, B. London, 56, 57, 73, 195 Berkele, Jas. de, B. Exeter, 52 Bernel, Johannes de, 64, 79, 195 Bernes, Johannes de, 64, 195 junior, 79, 195 Bingham, Robert, B. Salisbury, 175 Binteworth. See Bentworth Bishopsgate, S. Helen’s. See Helen's S. Bisshop, Will., 112 Blokkele, Walter de, 101, 195 Blondy, Rich., B. Exeter, 3, 176 Blowe, Dr., 161 composes anthem for reopening of S. Paul’s, 166 Bokerel, Isabella, 68, 89, 196 Bolmere, John, 0., 62, 74, 195 Borham, Heryey de, I)., xvi., 41, 71, 96, 195 Boys of the Choir, 88, &c. Brabazon, Roger, 47 Bracinum. See Brewery Bracini Custos, 195 Brandon, Reginald de, 62, 75, 195 Braybrooke, Robert, B., 8, 60, 177 enjoins observance of Feasts of S. Erkenwald and SS. Peter and Paul, 15 Braynford. See Breynford Brechin, Albinus, B. of, 5, 176 Brenchesle, R. de, 53 Breton, John le, B. Hereford, 6, 176 Brewery, lxviii., 93, 103 Brewster, Will, 195 Breynford, or Braynford, John de 68, 195 Bridport, Egidius de, B. Salisbury, 176 Brigham, Sir Nicholas, xxxi. Brokle, John, Lord Mayor, 112, 121 Bruce, Isabella, Lady, xvi. 5 Robert, Papal Bull against, read in S. Paul’s, 48 Robert, Excommunication read in S. Paul’s, 49 Bruera, Gilbert de, 64, 79, 195 Brute, Story of, 223-5 Bryce, Thos., Poem by, 216-7 Bull, Papal, read in S. Paul’s, 43, 48 Burcher, Peter, last prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 214 Burges, Dr., account rendered by, liv. ly. 142, 146 Burhasse, Burwash, or de Burghursh, Hen. de, 50 Burnham, Alardus, D. See Alardus Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy., quoted, xlviii. Byleis, S. Roger de, translation of his body, 51 Bynteworth. See Bentworth Cadington, House annexed to Prebend of, 103 Canon’s House, lxvi. Cantilupe, Thomas de, B. Hereford, 176 Walter, B. Norwich, 3, B. Worcester, 176 Cardinals in S. Paul’s Cathedral, appealed to on a question of ritual, xxvi. Carleton, Dudley (afterwards Ld. Visct. Dorchester), xlix. 1. Carlyle, Thos., quoted, lvii, lviii. Carter, Edward, 142, 144 Cateleshonte, or Chateshunte, Will, de, 71, 97, 195 Catherine, S., payments on this feast, 102 Cawoode, John, Stationer, xliv. Ceccano, Annibal, receives the Church of Maydenstan, 55 Chad, S., Altar of, 3 Chad, S., 78, 187 Chaddesden, Henry, P„, 66, 82, 195 Chamberlain, John, xlix. 1. Chancehuse, Chasehuse, or Chausepruse, Walter, C., 68, 86, 195 Chandos, Duke of, xxxi. Chapel, Charnel, lxvi. S. George, lviii. lix. 151 Long, 1. Stone, granted to Capt. Chillendon, lviii. 151 Riot in, lix. 152 Chapman, Thomas, legacy for keeping clean Paul’s Cross, liii. 140 Chappell, W., F.S.A., Note on Ballad, 207 Note on Dance Tunes, 210 Chapter House, See also Convocation House , lviii. lix. lx. lxvi. INDEX. 231 Chapter House, said to be not in Bp. of London’s Diocese, lx. Vault beneath let to a tavern- keeper, 1. Charles I., Articles enjoining reverence in the Cathedral, 133 Cheapside Cross destroyed, lvi. Chertsey, Nunnery at, 186 Chillendon, Captain, lviii, 151 Chishull, John de, B., 41, 42, 63, 76, 196 Christian, B. Emlv, 175 Chroniculi S. Pauli, 58-60, 222-8 Cincius Romanus, 72, 100, 196 Clabeton, John de, Camerarius, 57 Clare, Bogo de, 42 Clare, Rich, de, 59 Clarendon, Henry, Earl of, xxxi. Claro, J. de S., presents chasuble to be worn on S. Erkenwald’s Days, 24 Cleats, word explained, 145 Clement, S., Danes, 52 Clement VII., 60 Clerici Chori, 74, 104, &c. Clericus de Vestibule, 76, 102, 104 Clericus Sacristiae, 100 Clifford, B., introduces the Use of Sarum in 1414, xxv. xxvi. Clifford, Jas., Senior Cardinal, lxviii. Clinton, Lord, Lord Admiral, 115, 123 Cloisters, lix. lx. 144, 145 plan of, 154 discovery of the site, xv. two stories, lxviii. Clothale, Rob. de, Treasurer, 45 Clyve, Rich, de, Abbot of Abingdon, 47 Cnut, 226 Coal House, The Bishop’s, a prison, 217 Cobham, Thos. de, C., elected Abp. Can- terbury, 43 B. of Worcester, 43, 53, 47 Cokerel, Isabella. See Boherel Cole, William, the Antiquary, xxi. Colecestria, John de, 51 Colet, Dean, lxvii. Collector redditus, 99 Collects transcribed by Thomas Batman- son, 35 Colleges around S. Paul’s, Minor Canons, Ixvi. Peter, Lancaster, Holmes, S. Paul’s, lxviii. Cologne, Henry I., Abp. of, xiii. 175 Convocation House. See also Chapter House Convocation House, 144 discovery of site, xv. Philpot examined here in 1555, lx. state of in 1657, 154 Corbet, Rich., B. Norwich, charge, lii. 134-139 elegy on death of Bp. Ravis, xlvii. Corbey, Peter B. of, xxxii. xxxiii. ; con- secrates holy water in S.P. 54; excom- municates violators of Cathedral, 54; consecrates new bell, 55 Cornhille, Henry de, D., xvi. 65, 81, 196 Cornubiensis, Adam de, 63, 75, 196 Council in London in 1 382, xv. Country Dances, Paul’s Steeple, Paul’s Wharf, 209-13 Courtney, Will., Abp. Canterbury, 7, 177 Coventre, J. de, M.C., 102 Croft, Mr. Queen’s Organist, 172 Cromwell, Oliver, lviii. lxiii. Ixiv. Cross and Ball taken down and newly erected, 45 Crowdes or vaults under the Choir, xliii. xliv. Crucifix at North door, lxvii. 58 Cusancia, Gerard de, 51 Dalderby, John de, B. Lincoln, 49 David, K. of Scots, taken prisoner, 228 David’s, S., David, B. of, reconciles Cathedral after bloodshed, 43 Dean of S. Paul’s reconciles Cathedral, 54 Deanery, house given by Ralph de Diceto, lxvi. Decker’s Gull’s Horn Book, xlvii. Dedication Festival, payments on, 98 De la Ware, John. B. Llandaflf, 176 Diana, Oracle of, 224-5 Dianas Camera, 82 Diceto, Ralph de, D., 72, 102, 178, 179, 196 copy of his Historia, once at S. Paul’s, in Lambeth Library, xxviii. Dinant, Belgium, stone from, 144 Dionisia, 71, 98, 196 Ditton, J. de, 51 Dode, J., 83 Dolittle lane, 83 Dome, proposals to cover with Copper, lxi. 173 Dorell, Will., P. of Canterbury, xxxi. 232 INDEX. Dorkynge, Will, de, 101 Dowman, John, 196 Drayton, Rob. de, Treasurer, 73, 104, 196 Drug, word explained, 143 Dungon, Ralph de, P. 42, 71, 97, 196 Dunstan, S., Chapel of, 145 Dunstano, S., Godfrey de, M.C.. 72, 99, 196 Dureme or Durham, Peter de, 73, 105, 196 Durham Cathedral, thoroughfare across Nave, li. Earle, Bp. Microcosmography , xlvii. Earthquake of 1382, xiv.; shakes Paul’s Cross, 7 distich on, 59, 219-221 Edgar, K. 226 Edmund, K. and M., 225 Edmund, S. altar of, 5 Edmund, K. son of Athelstan, 226 Edmund, S. Relics of, 178 Edmund III. Ironside, 226 Edmund, S. David de, B. S. David’s, 177 Edred, K. 226 Edward, S. altar of, 5 I. , K. son of Alfred, 226 II. son of Edgar, 226 K. and Conf. Translation of, 227 Edward I. 227 II. 227 ; Letter to B. Gravesend, 184 III. 228 Edwyn, K. 226 Eleemosinarius, 78, 99, 100, &c. Elizabeth, Queen of Henry VII. 197 Elizabeth, Queen, writes to Abp. Parker recommending the restoration of S. Paul’s, 119 Ely, Richard de, surnamed EitzNeal, B. 65, 70, 80, 95, 196, 200 Elys, Martin, M.C. 196 Erkenwald, S. xxii. Shrine of, xvii. lxvii. Bp. Braybrooke’s Monition for keeping Feasts of, xxiv. John, King of France, offers at the Shrine in 1360, lxvii. wonder working sapphire in the Shrine, xvii. translation of , 41 Erkenwald, S., translation in 1325, 51 B. Segrave lays first stone of new Shrine in 1314, 44 Feasts of, 15, 17 Short Office appointed by B. Bray* brooke, 15 Prayers to, from MS. Book of Hours, 16 Full Office of, xxiv.-xxviii. 17-24 Life of, from the Golden Leqend , 186-190 Life of. See lections in Office, 20, 21 Sequence, 23 Mazer bowl of, 178 Ermine, W. de, 49 Ethelbert, S. 225 payment to priest standing at the head of, 98 Altar of, 3, 56 Ethelburga, S. sister of S. Erkenwald, 26, 186 Ethelred, K. 226 Ethon, Geoffrey de, or Eyton, P. 62, 74, 196 Eure, Thomas de, D. 196 Eusa, Gancelin d’, Cardinal, 48, 49 Evelyn, John, quoted, lvi. Everdon, Will de, P., 62, 75, 196 Everdone, John de, D., 50 assists at translation of S. Erken- wald, 51 Evere, Thomas de. See Eure Fabel, John, 63, 75, 196 Facetus, Will. 105, 196, C. Fact against Scandal , lxii. lxiii. Fairfax, Bogo de, Treasurer of York, 42 Faith, S. Church of, 181, 193 Parishioners retained part of Crypt of S. Paul’s till 1878, 193 Epigram on, 136 Farmer, Richard, Master of Emmanuel Col. Cam. xxii. xxiii. Fauconberg, Eustace, B., 71, 99, 196 . Philip, P., 73, 103, 196 Ferrey, Edw., B., measurements of Old S. Pauls, 192, 193 Fieschi, Luc. Cardinal, 48, 49 Fines for Penances granted to S. Paul’s, xli. xlii. in High Commission Court granted to S. Paul’s, xlii. INDEX. 233 Fires in the Cathedral, xxxvi. 58, 118, 123, 136 Fire in S'. Paul’s in 1561, xxxvi. xli. Yera historia Incendii, from B. Grindal’s Register, 113-119 The True Report of the Burning of the Steeple, 120-125 Cause of, xxxviii. xxxix. Ballad upon, 126, 127 Tracts, English, French, and Latin, xxxviii. 203 Fire in S. Paul’s, 27 Feb. 1698-9, lx. 158-60, 168 FitzGelran, Rob. C. 57 Fitz James, Rich. B. 196 FitzNeal. See Ely FitzWalter, Rob. 196 Flic, Lucas de. See Fieschi Foliot, Gilbert, B. 63, 77, 197 Hugh, B. Hereford, 175 Rich. 62, 75, 197 Font in the Cathedral, lxvii. Fox, Acts and Monuments quoted, 215, 216 Franceys, Simon, 68, 197 Frauds and Abuses 1712, lxii. Frendesbury, Hamo de, B. Rochester, 52 Friars Minor, Order founded, 59 Frost in 1150, 58 1204, 58 Frysel, James, 69, 91, 197 Fulcherus Episcopus, P. 69, 90, 197 Fuller, Thomas, quoted, lvii. Gandavo, Simon de, B. Sarum, 47 Garciones, 77-100 Gates to the Cathedral Close, lxvii. Gayton, Edmund, quoted, liv. Geneve, Robert de (Clement VII.), 60 Giffard, Godfrey, B. Worcester, 176 Gloucester Cathedral, story about, lii. liii. Henry de, 107 Godefridus, Episcopus, 197 Goer, Henry, B. S. David’s, 54, or Gower Gooch, Thos. B. Norwich, li. Goodwin, Philip, lv. Gravesend, Rich, de, B., 42, 73, 104, 176, 197 Stephen de, B. 49, 55, 65, 80, 197 Stephen de, Letter to, from Edw. II. 184 Gray, Walter, Abp. York, 175 CAMD. SOC. Green Dragon Tavern, xliii. 1. Green, Thos. prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 214 Gregory’s, S. Church, lxvi. Service transferred to, after fire of 1561, xxxix. Grene, Rich. 64, 79, 197 Grindal, Edmund, B. 113, 119 suggests that lead be taken from S. Bartholomew’s to repair S. Paul’s, xl. Guild, All Souls, 181 S. Anne, 181 Annunciation B.V.M., 182 S. Catherine, 181 Jesus, 182 Minstrels, 182 Gybbon, Roger, B., 60 Hail-storm in 1202, 58 Haliwell, Nunnery of, 57, 80 Halton, John de, B. Carlisle, 177 Hansor, word explained, 143 Hardiknut, 226 Harleston, House annexed to the Prebend of, 85 Harold, 226 Harold II., 227 Harris, Renatus, organ builder, lxi. 165, 167 Proposal to erect Organ over West Door, 169-172 Harvey, Sir Jas. Lord Mayor, 128 Haverhulle, Will, de, P. 69, 94, 197 Hengham, Ralph de, P. 43, 66, 84, 197 Helen’s, S. Bishopsgate, Ordinance for election of Prioress, xxxv. 107 Ritual at the admission of Prioress. 109-111 Henry I. Henry III. 227 Henry IV. 228 Henry II. 68, 85, 197, 227 Henry VII. 197 Herefordia, Adam de, B. Hereford, 47 Herlawe, Maurice de, P. 69, 91, 197, or Herla Hermiue, Will. B. Norwich, 50. See Ermine Hippolytus, S. relics of, 178 Holme, Roger, 197 Holmes College, lxviii. 181 Holmes, Rich, de, 82 Horne, Rob. B. Winchester, 128 2 H 234 INDEX. Horse Fair in the Nave, xlviii. Horsham, W de, 76 Housebond, Nicholas, M.C., 57, 70, 96, 197 Hoyland, Rob. de, 13 Hun, Rich., prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 215 Hyldelyth, 187 Hyltoft, Hylthot, Hilltewt, John, 66, 83, 84, 197 Indulgences granted for repair of S. Paul’s, xiii. 1-8 Innocent IV. Bull granting Indulgence, xvi. 3, 4 Innocents, Holy, Church of, 52 Jenny ns, Rich. 197 J ephson’s, Colonel, regiment paid by the sale of Scatfolding at S. Paul’s, lv. Jesus Bells, lxvi. Jesus Chapel, 179, 181, 182 J esus Crowdes, xliv. Jesus, Guild of, 182 J ew, story of a, at Tewkesbury, 59 Jews, story about their attempt to buy S. Paul’s, lxiii. Ixiv. Johannes de Ecclesia Sanctae Marine, 69, 79, 93, 197 John, K. 227 John, K. of France, taken prisoner, 228 Johnson, Peter, Principal Registrar of B. Grind al, 113, 114, 119, 121 Jolypas, Henry, Chaplain, xxxvi. 112 Jonson, Ben. lays a scene in Every man out of his Humour in the Nave of the Cathedral, xlix. Kalendar of S. Paul’s, temp. Rich. II. 61-73 Keeton, John de, B. Ely, 177 Kelsy, G. Adj.-Maj. 153 Kempe, Thos. B. 7, 197 Kenelm, 225 Kentwode, Reynold D. 107 Kilwarby, Rob. Abp. Canterbury, 41, 76 Kydde, Justinian, xliv. Lambe, Sir John, Knight, Dean of Arches, 140 Lancaster, Blanche, Duchess of, 59,7 0, 197 John, Duke of, 197 Lancaster, Thomas Earl of, xvii. devotion paid to, xviii.; tablet com- memorating, xvii.-xix. Commemoration of, 11 Office of, 12 Letter from Edw. II. prohibiting popular devotion to, 184 Lancaster College, 68 Langton, Walter de, B. Lichfield, 50 John de, B. Chichester, 42, 43, 177 Latimer, B. alludes to Lollard’s Tower, 216 Laud, Abp., Visitation of S. Paul’s, xliii. his love for S. Paul’s, xlii.-xlv. Laurentio, S., Johannes de, 69, 94, 197 Lay, Agnes de la, 198 Leighlin, Will. B. of, 2, 175 Leycestria, John de, C. 42 Leye, Roger de la, D. 42, 69, 92, 198 Canonicus de, 97 Prior de, 97 Leyton, Thos. de, 67, 84, 198 Library, lxvi. Library, seized by Sequestration Com- mittee, 147 Liddell, Thos. B. Down, 176 Light before the Altar of the B.V.M. 76 Lockyer, Trooper, shot in S. Paul’s Churchyard, lviii. Lollard’s Tower, lxvi. 214-218 Lollard’s Tower, Dungeon in, described, 215-6 London, City of, makes payments to Sunday Morning Preachers in the Cathedral, xlvi. London, Bishop of, Palace of, lxvi. 115, 122, 179, 181 Dean of Province of Canterbury, 41 London, John de, P. 70, 72, 95, 198 Lovecok, Philip, Chaplain, 112 Lovel , F ulke, Archdeacon, 42,72, 102, 1 98 Sir John, 67, 85, 198 Lucy, Geoffrey de, D. 72, 75, 100, 198 Lud, King, story of. 223-4 Lychefeld, Will, de, 69, 90, 198 Progenitores de, Obit for, 69, 90 McCarwell, David, B. Cashel, 176 McFerral McDermott, Thos., B. Elphin, 176 Mack worth, Sir Humphry, 174 INDEX. 235 Marten, Henry, lxiv. Martin, David, B. S. David’s, 54 Martin, S. , Lawrence de, B . Rochester, 176 Ludgate, struck by lightning in 1561, 113, 114, 121, 124 Mary, B. V., Assumption of, payments on this Feast, 91 gift to the light before, 81 Mary Magdalene, S. payments on Feast of, 89 Masculus, Geoffrey, 62, 75, 198 Matthew, S., Friday Street, lii. Maydenston, Walter, B. Worcester, 177 Meeting House, Proposal to erect a, in the Cloister, 158 Melleford, W. de, Archdeacon, 51, 70, 96, 198 Mellitus, S., 186 Altar of, consecrated, 56 Melthon, Will, de, Abp. York, dispute about carrying his Cross erect in dio- cese of London, 47, 48 Mepham, Simon de, Abp. Canterbury, 53 54 Middleton, Will. B. Norwich, 176 Milne, Mr. Clerk of the Works in 1803, 156 Minor Canons’ Hall, xxi. lxvi. Minstrels, Guild of, 182 Missale secundum Usum Ecclesise S. Pauli, xxvii. Missal, ancient English, at Jumieges, xxviii. Mitre and Crozier found in Cathedral, lv. Monemutha, John de, B. Llandaff, 177 Montacute, Sir John, lxvii. Montacute, Matilda de, receives benedic- tion in S. Paul’s as Abbess of Barking, 57 Simon, B. Ely, 57 Will, de, 75, 86 Montagu, A. de, 83 More, Thos. D. lxvi. 198 Mortevans, Roger de, B. Sarum, 47, 177, or Mortival Mounthagu. See Montacute Mundene, John de, C. 63, 77, 198 Neel, Walterus et Alicia uxor eius, 69, 91, 198 Newport, Peter de, D. 63, 78, 198 Newport, Rich, de, B. 47, 48, 69, 93, 198 as Archdeacon, reconciles S. Paul’s after bloodshed, 44 Nicholas, S., Altar of, 3 Nicholas, Bishop, 198 Nicolaus filius Clementis, 63, 77, 199 Niger, Roger, B. xvi. 6, 7, 103, 199, 200 Nobody and Somebody, a Play, xlvii. Northborough, Michael, B. 70, 199 Northflete, Thomas de, P. 73, 199 Northflete, Northfeld, or Northfold, Will. de, P. 72, 102, 104, 199 Northfolk, Alex, de, 69, 95, 199 Norwich, Cathedral of, 138 thoroughfare across Nave of, li. Norwold, Hugh, B. Ely, 3, 175, 176 Notre Dame, Paris, measurements of, on tablet, 193 Noye, Will. Attorney- General, Report on Profanations in S. Paul’s in 1631, li. 131 Obits observed in S. Paul’s, temp . Richard II., 61-73 amount distributed at, in one year, xxxv. Oblationes in Ebdomada Pentecostes, 84 O’Cormocain, Isaac, B. Killaloe, 176 O’Doverty, Gilbert, B. Emly, 176 Offa, 186 Olavo, S., Avelina de, 72, 99, 199 Old Dean’s Lane, 85 Organ at S. Paul’s, queries about, 165-8 Father Smith’s specification for, in 1694, lxi, 161 Harris proposes to erect Organ over West door, lxi. 169 Orleton, Adam de, B. Hereford, 47, 52 translated to Winchester, 55 Orsete, Roger de, otherwise Dorsett, de Horsett, or de Orseth, Precentor, 62, 74, 199 Osbertus de Camera, P. 66, 84, 199 Oswald, 225 Oswyn, 225. Otho, Cardinal, xiii. 175 Oxford, John of, B. Winchester, 176 Paddington, J. de, 51 Pancras, S. Soper Lane, benefactions to liii. 140 Pardon Church Haugh, lxvi. Paris, Notre Dame, measurements of, 193 236 INDEX. Parker, Matthew, Abp. Canterbury, Let- ters to B. of London on repair of S. Paul’s, 119 Passive Obedience, 157 Paternoster Church, 87 Pateshull, Hugh, B. Coventry and Lich- field, 175 Martin, 199 Paul, S. Altar of, consecrated in 1339, 56 Paul and Peter, SS. See SS. Peter and Panl Paul’s, S. the ancient Cathedral, measure- ments of, 45, 46, 191-3 reconciled after bloodshed 1312, 43; 1313, 44; 1327, 54 Sketch of, in fourteenth century, 46 Profanations in, 131, 133 the Close, topography of, lxv.-lxviii. interior of, lxvii. desecration of, during Interregnum, lvi. lviii. Paul’s, S. the present Cathedral Choir opened for divine service, 166 highest stone of Lantern laid, 168 moveable Pulpit in, verses on 156 Organ in, 161-168 Paul’s, S. Churchyard, affray in 1298, 60 Proclamation relating to soldiers in 1651, 150 Paul’s, S. College, lxviii. Paul’s Cross, xlvi. lviii. lxvi. 130 shaken by earthquake of 1382, 7 indulgences granted for repair of, 7 B. Pilkington preaches at, 117, 124 Mr. Chapman’s Legacy for keeping clean, liii. 140 discovery of ancient site of, in 1879, xiv. xv. 49 rebuilt by B. Kempe, 7 King J ames I. visits, xli. destroyed in 1643, lvi. Paul’s, S. School, lxvi. Paul’s Steeple, proverbial for height, 210 Ballad, 207 Dance Tune so called, 209-213 view of, in fourteenth century, xxxvii. Paul’s Walk, xlvii.-l. Paul’s Wharf, Dance Tune so called, 209-213 Peckham, John, Abp. Canterbury, 41, 42, 176 Pelham, Rich, de, B. Durham, 43 Pembrochise, Johannes Comes, 199 Pennington, Sir Isaac, Lord Mayor, lvii. Penrose, Mr. F. C. discovers site of Paul’s Cross, xv. 49 Pestilence in 1348, 59; in 1361 and 1367, 59 Peter College, lxviii. Peter and Paul, SS. Office for the Com- memoration of, 25-34 Peters, Hugh, lxiv. Petrus, de S. Maria, Treasurer, 65, 81, 199 Pews, Bishop Corbet on, lii. 138 Philippa, Queen of Edward III. obit for, 69, 91, 199 Phillip, John, poem by, 216, 217 Philpot, John, prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 215 examined in Convocation House, 1555, lx. Pilkington, Jas. B. Durham, sermon at Paul’s Cross after fire in 1561, 117, 124 mentions Lollard’s Tower, 217 Play ford, John, his book, The Dancing Master , 209 Pope, Robert, lxii. Poor, gifts to at Obits, 87, 88, 89, 94 Portugal, Will, of, B. Connor, 176 Poterne, Will. P. 63, 77, 199 Preaching Friars, foundation of the Order, 58 Presbiteri, 80, &c. Procession on assumption of B. V. M. 91 S. Catherine’s Day, 102 Proclamation in 1651 relating to soldiers in S. Paul’s Churchyard, lv. 150 Profanations in S. Paul’s, report o£ Attorney General Noy and Dr. Rives in 1631, 131 Notice posted m cathedral relating to, 133 Prynne, Will. 147 Pueri Eleemosinte, 76, &c. Octo, 100 Pulpit, moveable, in S. Paul’s, verses on, lx. 156 Pulteney’s Chapel, 182 Pulteney, Sir John, Lord Mayor, 84, 199 Purle, or Purlee, Will, de, P. 73, 104, 200 Pyriton, Rich, de, Abbot of Westminster, 47 Radegund, S. payments on this Feast, 90 INDEX. 237 Radegunda, S. John de, B Radnor, Will, de, B. Llandaff, 176 Radulphus Theologus, 63, 177, 200 Raga, Will. Abp. of, 5, 176 Raley, Will, de, B. Norwich, 175 Ravis, Thos. B. Elegy on death of, xlvii. Reconciliation of S. Paul’s after blood- shed, 43, 44, 54 Reigate, stone from, 144 Relics preserved in Old S. Paul’s, 40 of S. Edmund Conf. 178 S. Hippolytus, 178 S. Ethelbert, 98 deposited in the Ball and Cross, 45, 56, 57 Relics, Keeper of the, 84 Reynolds, Walter, B. Worcester, 43, Abp. Canterbury, 44, 53, 177 Ricardus Episcopus tertius, i.e. Richard de Ely, sumamed FitzNeal. See Ely Ricardus juvenis, 65, 82, 200 Richard I. 227 Richard II. 228 Risinge, Will, de, Archdeacon, Precen- tor, 68, 85, 200 Rives, F. Dr. Report on Profanations in S. Paul’s, li. 131 Robertus filius Walteri, 73, 103, 200 Robertus Senescallus, 69, 93, 200 Rogerus, Capellanus, P. 72, 101, 200 Romanus, or Romayn, John, 73, 104, 200 Roos, Magister R. de C. 72, 200 Rosse, Beatrice de, 200 Ruff us, Rich. Archdeacon, 62, 75, 200 Rump Songs, quoted, liv. lvi. Russindene, J. de,M.C. 102 Ryves, Dr. See Rives Sacrista, 80 Salmon, John, B. Norwich, 50, 176, 177 Salopia, R. de, B- Wells, 54 Sancto Claro, Johannes de, P. 66, 83, 200 Sands, Keeper of the Green Dragon Tavern, 1. Sandwich, Henry de, B. 70, 88, 96, 200 Sapphire, in S. Erkenwald’s Shrine, xvii. Saracenis, Henry de, 51, 66, 85, 200 Savensby, Alexander de, B. Cov. and Lich. 175 Say, Will. D. 200 Scaffolding in Cathedral in 1644-5, liii. liv. 142 Scardeburn, Rob. de, D. of York, 42 Scotus, Adam, 69, 92, 200 Screw Plot, the, Ixii. Seal of Henry Joly pas, woodcut of, 112 Sebert renovator Ecclesise Westmonas- teriensis, 225 Secundarii, 7 6, 104, &c. Seinclere. See Sancto Claro. Segrave, Gilbert de, B. 44, 45, 47, 73, 177, 201 Visitation, 47 ; dedicates altars, 45 ; lays first stone of shrine of S. Erkenwald, 44 ; present at re- placing of ball and cross, 45 Segrave, T. de, 82 Seneca, quotation from his De Provi- dentia, 134 Senescallus, Robertus, 69, 93, 200 Seres, William, printer, lxviii. Servientes quinque, 84-98, &c. Serving-man’s pillar, xlviii. Sheryngton’s Chantry, lxvi. Sheryngton, Walter, 201 Shiver, word explained, 143 Shrewsbury, Robert, B. Bangor, 1, 175 Silvestone, John de, 63, 75, 201 Simples, to be cut for the, 1 48 Simpson, Mr. John, teacher of a dis- senting congregation, lix. 153 Smith, Father, specification for Organ, 1694, lxi. 161-4, 167 Smyth, Richard, verger, 1. Spectator, the, paragraph on Renatus Harris’ proposed Organ, lxi. Speed, Sam. verses on Paul’s Walk, xlviii. Speed, Sam. 149 Spencer, Hen. B. Norwich, enters on Crusade, 60 Stapelford, Will. Chaplain, 112 Stapledon, Walter de, B. Exeter, his death, xxxii. 51, 52, 177 Statuta Majora and Statuta Minora , two manuscripts so called, xxxiv. Staunford, Rich, de, P. 65, 81, 201 Stephen, K. 227 Stepney, 3 Stileman, Thos. prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 218 Stitchell, Rob. B. Durham, 176 Storteford,Rich, de, Chancellor, 67, 85, 201 Thos. de, Precentor, 73, 103, 201 Stow, Thos. I). 201 Stranguish, or Strangways, Mr. 115, 123 Stratford, John de, B. Winchester, 50 Ralphe de, B. 57 238 INDEX. Sudbury, Simon, Abp. Canterbury, 177 Sufield, Walter de, B. Norwich, 176 Sully, Simone de, Cardinal, xiii.xvi. 175 Swerford, Alexander, Treasurer, xvi. 5 S winfield, Bich. B. Hereford, 176 Tarant, John, 78 Temple Church, Organ at, 167 Tewkesbury, Story of a Jew at, 59 Theodoricus, Episcopus, 27, 101, 201 Thomas de Vestibulo, 66, 83, 201 Thorp, Walter de, P. 62, 73, 74, 201 Tovey, D’Blossiers, Anglia Judaica quoted, Ixiii. Treasurer, his houses in Cimiterio Australi, 91 Tyndale, Prisoner in Lollard’s Tower, 216 Urban IV. Ball of, 9 Use of S. Paul’s, xxi.-xxviL how far laid aside in 1414, xxv. observed at Barking Nunnery, xxvi. Valencia, Altar-cloths once in S. Paul’s, now at, xxix. Vergers of S. Paul’s, Petition circa 1635 liii. 140 Vicar defends his Canon’s right to a stall in 1327, 54 Vicarii, 76, &c. Walden, Roger de, B. 201 Walle, W. 51 Walpole, Horace, Story about Gloucester Cathedral, lii. Waltham, Koger de, P. 51,71, 90, 98, 101, 103, 179, 201 Ware, Sir James, xxxi. Wastel bread, 101 Webb, Will. Colonel, Surveyor General of Bishop’s Lands, lix. 153-5 Weldon, Mr., Queen’s Oganist, 172 Wells, Joceline de, B. Bath, 175 Wendover, Kich. de, B. Rochester, xvi. 64, 78, 175, 201 Wengham, Godefridus de, B? 87, 201 Henry de, B. xvi. 6, 67, 87, 201 Wengham, John de, Precentor, 69, 92, 201 Wentworth, Lord Viscount, Laud’s letter to, xlv. Wesenham, Godfrey de, C. 68, 88, 201 Westminster Abbey, li. tumult in S. Catherine’s Chapel in 1174, xxxiii. Missal once in, now at Valencia, xxix. Wethershed, Rich. Abp. Canterbury, 175 * Wharton, Henry, xxix. xxx. Whiting, John, 70, 95, 201 Policia, mother of John, 69, 94, 201 Widmore, Rich. MS. once belonging to xxx. Wilgefort, S. Image of, lxvii. William, I. 227 Rufus, 227 Willielmus de Ecclesia Sanctse Marne, B. 64, 201 Winchelsea, Rob. de, Abp. Canterbury, 43 Windebank, Secretary, li. Wingham. See Wengham Winter, Maister, of the Admiraltie, 115, 122, 123 Win ton, Adam de, 49 Witheneye, Walter de, 73, 103, 201 Wits of Paul’s, The, 1650, lv. 148 Wokyndon, Nicolas de, 66, 83, 202 Woodlock, Henry, B. Winchester, 177 Worcester, William of, his measurements of Old S. Paul’s 192 Wren, Sir C. lxii. 157, 161, 162, 165, 168, 172 Mr. C. son of Sir C. Wren, 168 Wyat, Mr. Carver of Pulpit, 156 Wygomia, Rogerus de; or, of Worcester, or de Wyrecestria, 64, 79, 202 Wyngaerde, Antonio Van den, his view of London, lxv. Wythers, John, 202 Wyvelde, Rob. de, B. Sarum, 55 York, Will, of, B. Sarum, 3, 175, 176 York, Abp. of, claims to carry his cross erect in London, xxxiii. 47, 48 claims precedence over Canterbury, xxxiii. tumult in S. Catherine’s Chapel, Westminster Abbey, in 1174, xxxiii. Page 9, 1. 12, the * should have been placed before Canonicus. „ 76, 1. 6, read elemosinae. „ 177, 1. 5, /or Man read S. David’s. Westminster: Printed by J. B. Nichols and Sons, 25, Parliament Street. REPORT OF THE COUNCIL OF THE CAMDEN SOCIETY, READ AT THE GENERAL MEETING ON THE 3rd MAY, 1880. The Council of the Camden Society elected on the 2nd May, 1879, regret the loss of the following Members by death during the past year : — - Ven. Geo. Bland. Right Hon. Lord Chelmsford. Rev. Archer Clive. Charles Downes, Esq. Right Hon. Russell Gurney. Right Hon. Sir R. T. Kindersley. The following have been elected during the same period Franklin Bartlett, Esq. Wynne C. Baxter, Esq. William Bethell, Esq. Rev. W. E. Buckley. James E. Doyle, Esq. Rev. J. Woodfall Ebsworth, M.Ao R ev. Thomas Francis Knox. Right Hon. The Earl of Rosebery. r> REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1879. The books for the past year have been I The Economy of the Fleet, containing an Account of the state of the Fleet Prison in the time of James I. Edited by the Rev. A. Jessopp, D.D. II. The Hamilton Papers, 1688-52, being a Selection from Original Letters preserved in the Library of His Grace the Duke of Hamilton. Edited by Samuel R. Gardiner, Esq. {Now ready.) III. A Collection of Documents, relating to St. Paul’s Cathedral. Edited by the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, D.D. ( Nearly ready.) The volumes to be issued in 1880-81 will probably be — I. The Puritan Visitation of the University of Oxford. Edited by Professor Montagu Burrows. II. Two Chronicles of the Reign of Henry VI. with other Documents relating to the same period. Edited by James Gairdner, Esq. As the first of these two works equals in bulk two ordinary volumes, it is not proposed to issue a third volume in the forthcoming year. It will be remembered that in their last year’s report the Council pro- posed to the General Meeting of the Society to proceed with the printing of the General Index, and that their proposal received the support of the Meeting. In accordance with this resolution 155 pages were printed off, bringing the Index down to the word “ Beaumont.” At this stage, however, a letter was received from Mr. Gough dated Oct. 4, 1879, in which he stated that in consequence of the state of his health he was obliged to abandon all hope of carrying out the work to completion. In consequence of this communication it was finally arranged that Mr. Gough should hand over to the Society the whole of his MS. Index and should release the Society from all claim to further payment, which claim was estimated in the Report of last year at £475. As soon as the MS. was in their hands, the Council requested Messrs. Moore and Kirk to examine its condition. The result of this examina- tion was to show that it would be possible to abridge the index very REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1879. 3 considerably without any detriment to its value, and that in all probability it could be reduced to 1,400 pages instead of the 2,000 at which the original MS. was estimated. This would, however, involve considerable labour, much of which, however, would be in any case unavoidable, as the MS. is not in a condition to be printed off even as it stands. Messrs. Moore and Kirk have offered to undertake this work for a payment not exceeding £500. The Council has thought it best to propose to the General Meeting that a sum not exceeding £500 shall be applied to the completion of the index by a person competent to the undertaking, if the Council shall deem it hereafter to be for the best interests of the Society that this work be completed. It will be observed that the maximum sum here indicated exceeds that which was estimated as payable to Mr. Gough under the original contract only by £25, whilst the saving in the expense of printing by the abbre- viation proposed may probably be estimated at from £350 to £400, upon the estimate of £1,425 given in last year’s Report. By order of the Council, Samuel Rawson Gardiner, Director . Alfred Kingston, Hon. Secretary. REPORT OF THE AUDITORS. We, the Auditors appointed to audit the Accounts of the Camden Society, report to the Society, that the Treasurer has exhibited to us an Account of the Receipts and Expenditure from the 1st of April 1879 to the 31st of March 1880, and that we have examined the said accounts, with vouchers relating thereto, and find the same to be correct and satisfactory. And we further report that the following is an Abstract of the Receipts and Expenditure during the period we have mentioned - Receipts. To Balanceoflastyear’saccount. , Received on account of Members whose Subscriptions were in ar- rear at last Audit The like on account of Subscriptions due on the 1st of May, 1879 The like on account of Subscriptions due on the 1st of May, 1880...... To two Compositions in lieu of An- nual Subscriptions One year’s dividend on £466 3 1 3 per Cent. Consols, standing in the names of the Trustees of the Society, deducting Income Tax. . To Sale of Publications of past years To Sale of theMedieval English-Latin Dictionary Promptorium Parvu- £ s. d. Expenditure. £ s. d. 606 18 8 Paid for printing 500 copies of The Lords Debates ... 60 13 9 Paid for printing 500 copies The Economy of the Fleet 74 12 6 Paid on Account of Printing Index Part I. 95 8 4 12 0 0 Paid for Printing 500 copies Letters of the Duke of Monmouth 3 13 6 255 1 9 Paid for Paper 37 6 8 Paid for Binding 42 7 10 8 0 0 Paid for Transcripts 5 6 3 Paid for Miscellaneous Printing 3 19 6 20 0 0 Paid for delivery and transmission of Books, with paper for wrappers, warehousing expenses (in- cluding Insurance) 22 19 4 Paid for postages, collecting, country expenses, &c. ... 4 3 2 13 14 0 25 0 6 6 0 0 £350 10 10 By Balance 596 4 1 946 14 11 £946 14 11 And we, the Auditors, further state, that the Treasurer has reported to us, that over and above the present balance of £596 4 s. Id. there are outstanding various subscriptions of Foreign Members, and of Members resident at a distance from London, which the Treasurer sees no reason to doubt will shortly be received. H enry Hill. George F. Smith. )n c: n GETTY CENTER LIBRARY 3 3125 00639 1755